either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v work_v such_o and_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n this_o be_v invent_v still_o to_o drown_v all_o christian_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o faith_n 4._o four_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 347._o id._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 347._o be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a this_o i_o know_v be_v calvin_n doctrine_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o for_o thus_o write_v lactantius_n the_o jew_n use_v the_o old_a 1._o judaei_n veteri_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nos_fw-la novo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la novum_fw-la veteris_fw-la a_o dimpletio_fw-la esâ—_n &_o in_o utreque_fw-la idem_fw-la testator_n chrisius_fw-la est_fw-la lactant._n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o chrysost_n tom._n 7._o ser._n 1._o p._n 16._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o they_fw-mi fraeceptum_fw-la timentitus_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la amaâ—tibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la simpl._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o testament_n we_o the_o new_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o testator_n in_o both_o and_o chrysostom_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v as_o to_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o before_o both_o these_o irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o the_o precept_n of_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v the_o same_o declare_v the_o same_o god_n who_o urge_v particular_a precept_n agree_v with_o each_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o after_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o do_v our_o church_n 4._o church_n article_n of_o church_n of_o eng._n art_n 7._o voet._n select_a disp_n part_n 4._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o evang_v qâ—â—aest_n 4._o it_o matter_n therefore_o not_o much_o with_o i_o that_o voetius_fw-la will_v rather_o disgrace_v this_o opinion_n then_o disprove_v it_o by_o say_v the_o socinian_o and_o such_o as_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o papist_n so_o hold_v but_o his_o party_n deny_v it_o absolute_o five_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o v._n 26._o understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v v._o 14_o 18._o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v justify_v why_o have_v they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n assign_v and_o describe_v plain_o either_o that_o special_a act_n or_o that_o special_a proposition_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o co-ordination_a to_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n six_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o 215._o ib._n pag._n 277._o also_o on_o the_o creed_n p._n 215._o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o personal_a union_n this_o be_v right_a calvin_n seven_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n 8._o id._n case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o i._n e._n private_a person_n have_v no_o authority_n ordinary_a be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o act_n of_o divers_a eminent_a reformer_n in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n why_o do_v not_o they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o independent_o who_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o ordination_n or_o have_v renounce_v it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o myself_o eight_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o seal_n 74._o ib._n p._n 74._o annex_v unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a manner_n as_o also_o on_o the_o galatian_n 235._o in_o gal._n p._n 235._o nine_o if_o any_o man_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o live_v in_o single_a 110._o perkins_n case_n of_o cons_n p._n 109_o 110._o life_n without_o marriage_n and_o after_o find_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n in_o this_o case_n his_o oath_n become_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o therefore_o be_v reverse_v by_o god_n and_o become_v unlawful_a it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o impiety_n this_o be_v a_o device_n to_o excuse_v we_o know_v who_o principal_o and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o break_v such_o lawful_a vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v who_o shall_v determine_v when_o god_n deny_v that_o gift_n every_o man_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o break_v his_o vow_n ten_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o why_o be_v this_o so_o rather_o than_o for_o subject_n to_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o you_o say_v because_o god_n command_v the_o latter_a and_o not_o the_o former_a you_o imply_v that_o god_n can_v command_v contrary_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o such_o scholiast_n as_o thus_o interpret_v he_o eleven_o whatsoever_o want_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o ib._n p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n catech._n o_o rat_n c_o 7._o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n or_o no._n this_o suppose_n what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v moral_o evil_a the_o will_v altogether_o dissent_v both_o as_o to_o cause_v in_o general_n and_o effect_n 12._o zipporah_n act_n of_o circumcise_n her_o child_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o toleration_n 8._o ib._n p._n 8._o so_o be_v murder_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v this_o no_o other_o 13._o second_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o i_o wonder_v at_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o advance_v 66._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la incundius_fw-la vel_fw-la infirmis_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la sanantur_fw-la vel_fw-la pigris_fw-la gratid_v qud_fw-la excitantur_fw-la vel_fw-la volentibus_fw-la gratrà _fw-la qud_fw-la adjuventur_fw-la aug._n in_o bonifacio_n epist_n 106._o case_n of_o conscience_n p._n 66._o grace_n so_o high_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n as_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v a_o threefold_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o weak_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v heal_v or_o to_o the_o slothful_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v or_o to_o the_o willing_a than_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v help_v 14._o christ_n know_v not_o that_o the_o figtree_n have_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n till_o it_o come_v the_o father_n answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 15._o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o have_v nothing_o â—4_n ib._n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n ceremonial_a in_o it_o 16._o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n 78._o ib._n p_o 78._o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n or_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v afterward_o 17._o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o join_v with_o renovation_n and_o 5._o ib._n p._n 335._o item_n gal._n 1._o &_o 5._o change_n of_o affection_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n this_o point_n the_o philosopher_n never_o know_v no_o i_o warrant_v they_o for_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v more_o than_o any_o good_a christian_a as_o it_o be_v thus_o crude_o deliver_v austin_n vulgar_o quote_v favour_v it_o not_o 18._o infidel_n do_v steal_v and_o usurp_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n
work_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v they_o by_o moses_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o but_o irrefragable_o prove_v against_o they_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o force_n may_v true_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o large_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n judaize_v after_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3_o galat._n 3_o that_o way_n whereby_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a line_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v it_o which_o god_n chief_o intend_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o posterity_n to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v through_o they_o but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o isanck_n nor_o jacob_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o religious_a and_o rigorous_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o honour_v by_o god_n above_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o justify_v by_o god_n but_o that_o this_o justification_n can_v 17._o v._o 17._o not_o be_v according_a to_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n apparent_o prove_v where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o abraham_n and_o how_o can_v that_o which_o then_o have_v no_o be_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n again_o the_o account_v of_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o 7._o galat._n 3._o 6._o gen._n 16._o 6._o gal._n 3._o v._n 7._o not_o by_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o do_v abraham_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whereby_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jewish_a only_a shall_v be_v bless_v furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o it_o which_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o do_v ever_o 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o keep_v and_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o 10._o gal._n 3._o 10._o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o confirm_v be_v well_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_v for_o who_o ever_o by_o disobedience_n break_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v it_o or_o continue_v in_o it_o now_o see_v all_o flesh_n fail_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n thereof_o there_o must_v be_v provision_n otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v have_v any_o save_v it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n have_v appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o against_o this_o not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n 10._o heb._n 10._o once_o every_o year_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o day_n and_o upon_o special_a sin_n peculiar_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o offendor_n for_o a_o atonement_n yet_o every_o year_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o precedent_n ceremony_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o imperfection_n be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o 4._o v._o 4._o he_o argue_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n before_o he_o intimate_v say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o 6._o mic._n 6._o 6._o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v 7._o 7._o with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o 7._o psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n do_v declare_v what_o esteem_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o in_o themselves_o insufficient_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o either_o the_o expiate_a and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n offend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o some_o further_a remedy_n some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n of_o reconcisiation_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n institute_v which_o principal_o be_v these_o first_o to_o declare_v a_o right_n that_o god_n have_v in_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n second_o to_o represent_v to_o man_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a by_o his_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o that_o beast_n so_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n offend_v which_o be_v a_o second_o general_a end_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n and_o only_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o relate_v not_o only_o to_o abraham_n seed_n but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n relate_v viz._n 10._o gen._n 22._o 18._o galat._n 3._o 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v wherefore_o serve_v the_o law_n if_o not_o to_o such_o end_n saint_n paul_n answer_v thus_o it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v because_o of_o transgression_n first_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o oral_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o renew_v to_o abraham_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o contain_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n without_o the_o additional_a statute_n commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n call_v signal_o the_o law_n second_o this_o become_v to_o they_o under_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v shall_v come_v i_o e._n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o through_o adam_n and_o abraham_n both_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v whence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n imagination_n suppose_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v affix_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o infer_v another_o argument_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n against_o the_o perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n peculiar_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o be_v righteous_a be_v circumcise_a and_o all_o the_o principal_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v before_o circumcision_n as_o the_o history_n in_o genesis_n assure_v we_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n or_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n i_o e._n they_o be_v the_o person_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o
inconditionate_n and_o absolute_a on_o man_n part_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o immutable_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n as_o faith_n certain_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o â—aith_n shall_v be_v posteriour_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o so_o relate_v unto_o the_o promise_n indeed_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v actual_o make_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o promise_v answerable_o and_o covenant_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v 1._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—â—_n eat_v ignis_fw-la call_v facit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la fervet_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la ideo_fw-la benâ—_n currit_fw-la roâ—a_fw-la ut_fw-la rotunda_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la rotunda_fw-la aâ—g_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la qu._n 1._o but_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o must_v be_v perfect_a justification_n before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o perfect_a sanctification_n which_o we_o all_o aspire_v unto_o and_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o for_o then_o be_v we_o true_o sanctify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o to_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o until_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n so_o far_o justify_v as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n whence_o may_v be_v resolve_v that_o doubt_n about_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n for_o wise_o and_o true_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n infer_v god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o bear_v unto_o their_o person_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v the_o favour_n god_n bear_v to_o their_o person_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o 23._o judg._n 13._o 23._o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o god_n therefore_o accept_v their_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o approve_v their_o person_n but_o the_o reason_n antecedent_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v because_o he_o first_o approve_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n may_v add_v value_n favour_n and_o estimation_n unto_o the_o person_n as_o to_o use_v luther_n comparison_n and_o other_o after_o and_o before_o he_o the_o tree_n bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tree_n yet_o the_o fruit_n do_v procure_v a_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n from_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o he_o to_o the_o cultivate_a the_o ground_n and_o dress_n it_o and_o confer_v much_o more_o on_o that_o than_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o those_o good_a work_n he_o but_o some_o action_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n antecedent_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o fruit_n itself_o yet_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n add_v much_o of_o esteem_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n assure_v they_o and_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o the_o inform_a ourselves_o aright_o in_o the_o much_o controvert_v point_n of_o justification_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o not_o do_v certain_o bear_v such_o a_o relation_n â—o_o they_o as_o may_v well_o claim_v this_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o seem_v very_o expedient_a after_o we_o have_v distinguish_v and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o sanctification_n explain_v to_o proceed_v to_o distinguish_v it_o likewise_o from_o justice_n for_o as_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n itself_o so_o be_v justice_n the_o ground_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o justification_n its_o compliment_n and_o perfect_a on_o this_o be_v omit_v or_o confuse_o deliver_v by_o diverse_a have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o great_a obscurity_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exact_a agreement_n of_o a_o man_n action_n in_o general_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o act_v and_o that_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o offend_v not_o against_o that_o be_v undoubted_o a_o just_a man_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o needs_o nothing_o but_o justice_n to_o declare_v and_o ackowledg_v he_o for_o such_o no_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o square_n or_o rule_n be_v perfect_a but_o notwithstanding_o such_o suppose_a perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n in_o religion_n be_v say_v more_o to_o justify_v himself_o than_o in_o civil_a case_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a unreprovable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o indeed_o he_o real_o be_v for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v he_o though_o in_o plead_v his_o own_o case_n in_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o a_o man_n be_v vulgar_o say_v to_o justify_v himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o proper_a and_o strict_a speak_n be_v it_o in_o religion_n suppose_v that_o which_o never_o happen_v since_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o punctual_o observe_v every_o small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o hereby_o justify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o imply_v unto_o we_o say_v for_o i_o know_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o as_o judge_n no_o less_o than_o author_n of_o his_o own_o law_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o due_a conformity_n to_o it_o or_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o never_o be_v justify_v take_v thing_n abstract_o so_o may_v a_o man_n be_v unjust_a and_o guilty_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n certify_v so_o much_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o 15._o prov._n 17._o 15._o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o sure_o may_v be_v no_o man_n then_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o no_o not_o through_o christ_n but_o though_o he_o can_v thus_o judicial_o and_o formal_o justify_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v say_v material_o and_o causal_o to_o act_v towards_o his_o justification_n nay_o he_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o excel_v so_o far_o in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o demand_v at_o god_n hand_n his_o absolve_a sentence_n yet_o that_o he_o can_v contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o dangerous_a doctrine_n lead_v man_n into_o a_o slothful_a despondencie_n and_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o can_v do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o
end_n of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o he_o most_o express_o and_o zealous_o urge_v faith_n against_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o oppose_v work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o infirmer_n christian_n new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o whereas_o they_o for_o instance_n depend_v absolute_o on_o circumcision_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o think_v that_o without_o so_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o rite_n they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n himself_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n resolute_o and_o positive_o determine_v thus_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 2._o v._o 4._o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o present_o after_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o here_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o 5._o v._o 5._o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o not_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n adhere_v to_o he_o relinquish_a the_o imperfect_a and_o antiquate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o practice_n which_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o call_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o philippian_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v that_o be_v sure_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n publish_v through_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o 27._o 22._o 20._o 27._o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o anti_fw-la thesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v the_o apostle_n intention_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n of_o which_o immediate_o before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v express_o and_o therefore_o no_o competition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o moral_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v none_o of_o these_o place_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o exalter_n of_o faith_n and_o depressor_n of_o good_a work_n to_o null_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v even_o in_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n real_o perform_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a so_o much_o as_o moysaicall_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o moses_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n from_o these_o take_n its_o denomination_n of_o moysaicall_a when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moysaicall_a work_n rather_o than_o moral_a but_o not_o at_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contend_v or_o pretend_v our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o justify_v again_o by_o faith_n do_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o at_o all_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o efficiency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exerta_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_n judae_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la maximâ—_n dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n that_o divers_a of_o old_a do_v so_o mistake_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o late_a day_n he_o have_v be_v understand_v which_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o say_v direct_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v on_o purpose_n contrive_v and_o publish_v to_o obviate_v such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o often_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o separate_a notion_n of_o faith_n from_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o very_a compendious_a solid_a and_o clear_a reconciliation_n of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o be_v show_v already_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n to_o oppose_v and_o void_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justification_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o without_o a_o dash_n as_o least_o of_o moses_n law_n he_o declare_v free_o for_o a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v simp_o take_v or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n special_o use_v be_v it_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v leave_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o who_o thus_o argue_v against_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o 17._o james_n 2._o 14._o 17._o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v only_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o faith_n what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o reply_v no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v divide_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v most_o true_a wherever_o there_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o there_o in_o order_n to_o
on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n likewise_o that_o his_o seed_n be_v special_o choose_v to_o god_n favour_n to_o inherit_v that_o promise_a land_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v other_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v likewise_o many_o other_o moral_a purpose_n which_o be_v ingenious_o seek_v out_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o other_o and_o especial_o postiller_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o nation_n observe_v this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n but_o not_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o as_o transmit_v to_o they_o from_o such_o who_o either_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o such_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n because_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o act_n in_o they_o but_o only_o as_o in_o abraham_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o mankind_n which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o for_o ever_o though_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a visible_a benefit_n from_o it_o and_o this_o second_o covenant_n receive_v several_a addition_n according_a to_o the_o several_a revelation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o mankind_n above_o other_o and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o first_o eminent_a act_n of_o god_n be_v to_o abraham_n himself_o when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o abraham_n have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o general_a promise_n with_o adam_n concern_v the_o messiah_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o your_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o be_v justifid_v too_o but_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 13._o v._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o circumcision_n then_o sure_o circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o avail_v to_o his_o justification_n for_o how_o be_v faith_n reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n be_v not_o absolute_o a_o new_a covenant_n but_o a_o special_a privilege_n and_o interest_n give_v to_o he_o in_o that_o long_o before_o make_v with_o adam_n after_o his_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n circumcision_n and_o the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o note_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v give_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a general_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o peculiar_a right_o that_o people_n have_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n above_o other_o that_o as_o god_n first-born_a son_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a otherwise_o to_o all_o and_o far_o a_o addition_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o by_o it_o upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o law_n give_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n be_v twofold_a hereby_o signify_v first_o that_o pass_v in_o deliver_v they_o so_o eminent_o and_o miraculous_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n who_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a bondage_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_a possession_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o beside_o these_o literal_a signification_n and_o end_n there_o be_v two_o other_o spiritual_o intimate_v by_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o service_n and_o they_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n after_o death_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o mannah_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n of_o the_o various_a application_n of_o the_o name_n sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n vnivocal_o so_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o other_o equivocal_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o special_a sacrament_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v beside_o many_o other_o which_o by_o man_n interpretation_n rather_o than_o god_n institution_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n noah_n ark_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o like_a so_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o sacrament_n many_o and_o many_o sacramental_a thing_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o repute_v as_o well_o as_o real_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o though_o not_o sacrament_n yet_o very_o sacred_a and_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o equivocal_a or_o improper_a and_o univocal_a or_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o former_a rank_n we_o make_v order_n sacred_a matrimony_n penitence_n or_o repentance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o this_o discrimination_n between_o sacrament_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o pitch_v upon_o some_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o a_o light_n and_o rule_n the_o false_a be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v and_o therefore_o shall_v resume_v our_o definition_n before_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v but_o if_o man_n will_v religious_o contend_v about_o word_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o perpetual_a language_n of_o the_o church_n have_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o call_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o two_o or_o seven_o or_o perhaps_o seven_o time_n seven_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v contain_v something_o sacred_a and_o mysterious_a in_o they_o but_o yet_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n either_o of_o our_o receive_v two_o sacrament_n or_o perhaps_o of_o the_o other_o five_o and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o if_o they_o give_v the_o name_n 1._o praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n qu._n 6._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o whitaker_n have_v well_o say_v but_o the_o reason_n against_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o these_o two_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v find_v as_o may_v more_o full_o be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o nay_o
but_o i_o say_v that_o cook_n report_v they_o as_o hear_v from_o diodates_n own_o mouth_n and_o i_o there_o give_v he_o the_o very_a page_n where_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o simple_a quarrel_n and_o vindicator_n of_o puritan_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v this_o then_o by_o a_o bold_a and_o senseless_a denial_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apparent_a now_o to_o that_o excellent_o learned_a person_n bochartus_n what_o be_v it_o i_o say_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v where_o it_o concern_v he_o not_o as_o the_o too_o common_a practice_n have_v constant_o be_v both_o of_o french_a and_o dutch_a divine_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o interpose_v so_o often_o and_o uncharitable_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disquiet_v by_o we_o in_o their_o singularity_n and_o inconformity_n to_o the_o perpetual_a constitution_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v all_o occasion_n pragmatical_o to_o animate_v sectary_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o give_v they_o communicatory_a 3._o nisi_fw-la i_o mea_fw-la fallat_fw-la opinio_fw-la afhâ—_n mare_n auâ—â—â—_n quamum_fw-la familtaris_fw-la congress_n be_v gratiâ_fw-la &_o lâ—pâ—re_a uâ—nour_n à _fw-fr duâ—â—llor_n antua_n illum_fw-la à _fw-la i_o superari_fw-la crationis_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nitâ—re_fw-la &_o utilitate_fw-la cun_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptio_fw-la â—â—ta_fw-la prolixitate_fw-la &_o ariditate_fw-la pariat_fw-la fastidium_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la lectori_fw-la hand_v dubium_fw-la mea_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la aperturam_fw-la libri_fw-la detmebit_fw-la cum_fw-la amaena_fw-la &_o fincifera_fw-la voluptate_fw-la capietque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la alteriora_fw-la legendi_fw-la nullis_fw-la offuciis_fw-la strephis_fw-la paralogismis_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la diverticulis_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la proposiio_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o cardine_fw-la litis_fw-la quaestioniquâ—_n quae_fw-la inter_fw-la hiâ—_n raâ—chic_a â—â—_o &_o puritano_n vertitur_fw-la deterritus_fw-la &_o conâ—â—â—sâ—â—_n ad_fw-la aljiciendas_fw-la chartas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lectione_n vindiciarum_fw-la durellianarum_fw-la lud._n molin_n ante_fw-la durel_n patroni_fw-la p._n 2._o 3._o letter_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o schism_n to_o write_v apology_n and_o vindication_n for_o they_o as_o bochartus_n have_v in_o which_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o great_a truth_n he_o defend_v of_o subject_n not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n can_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a and_o talmudical_a say_n of_o the_o rabbi_n upon_o which_o that_o thesis_n be_v chief_o build_v and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o pull_v down_o by_o reject_v such_o ornament_n rather_o than_o argument_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o object_n against_o i_o in_o that_o bold_a work_n of_o he_o save_v several_a reproachful_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o body_n with_o only_o concern_v the_o canina_n facundia_fw-la i._n e._n dogged_a eloquence_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v his_o or_o his_o brethren_n scholar_n in_o such_o speech_n and_o yet_o as_o acephal_n as_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la ardenter_fw-la perversa_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pra_fw-la veritaâ—â—_n frgidi_fw-la res_fw-la inveno_fw-la i_o rusâ—ic_fw-la diac._n advers._fw-la acephal_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la have_v it_o against_o the_o acephali_n or_o headless_a schismatic_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v more_o cool_a for_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o write_v against_o such_o as_o vehement_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o concern_v the_o barbarousness_n and_o unevenness_n of_o my_o stile_n though_o i_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o defence_n from_o several_a head_n i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o also_o his_o most_o polite_a and_o elegant_a stile_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v himself_o so_o worthy_o and_o wise_o and_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o may_v find_v page_n 2_o and_o 3_o of_o his_o patronus_fw-la against_o mounseur_fw-fr durell_n where_o this_o great_a and_o vainglorious_a latinst_n while_o he_o magnify_v his_o singular_a talon_n of_o elegance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n offend_v in_o his_o tedious_a and_o ill-joynted_n period_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o in_o worse_a concordance_n against_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o grammar_n so_o unlucky_a be_v this_o man_n and_o that_o in_o more_o way_n than_o i_o will_v object_v to_o he_o and_o now_o i_o must_v touch_v a_o far_a occasion_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o that_o be_v the_o many_o error_n vent_v by_o dissent_v person_n in_o our_o church_n with_o which_o our_o adversary_n common_o revile_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v i_o go_v out_o 3._o perkinsius_n qui_fw-la in_o aâ—liâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n legiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—xiulâ—â—_n &_o â—ujus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o vortius_n biâ—lioth_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o foreign_a reformer_n so_o much_o tread_v by_o many_o dissenter_n among_o we_o because_o i_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o calvin_n bezas_n and_o ursin_n work_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o author_n first_o of_o all_o recommend_v unto_o i_o and_o read_v by_o i_o more_o than_o those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o because_o i_o know_v well_o of_o what_o great_a account_n as_o well_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n mr._n perkins_n his_o work_n be_v i_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n in_o they_o but_o find_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a and_o credulous_a spirit_n so_o far_o addict_v to_o such_o modern_a divine_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o new_a harsh_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n fall_v from_o they_o but_o perkins_n present_o take_v it_o up_o for_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o transcribe_v the_o same_o into_o his_o work_n i_o have_v here_o collect_v in_o brief_a what_o i_o observe_v as_o heterodox_n in_o his_o work_n apt_a to_o corrupt_v young_a and_o injudicious_a reader_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o know_a monstrous_a sense_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o predestination_n but_o what_o a_o learned_a person_n his_o great_a friend_n and_o defender_n have_v say_v before_o i_o bishop_n 12._o bishop_n abbot_n in_o thompson_n diâ—â—_n c._n 1._o perkinsius_n vir_fw-la alt_z quin_fw-la eruditur_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la 〈…〉_o quam_fw-la ille_fw-la centra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d câ—ntra_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la cura_fw-la lâ—psâ—â—_n alani_n absolute_a dâ—cretam_fw-la 〈…〉_o non_fw-it levem_fw-la erravit_fw-la perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 12._o abbot_z perkins_n say_v he_o otherwise_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o describe_v divine_a predestination_n which_o contrary_a to_o our_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v commit_v no_o small_a error_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o observe_v be_v his_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n thus_o express_v the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n than_o require_v do_v unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o both_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o he_o there_o explain_v 18._o non_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la promittitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la custoditu_fw-la a_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la leo_fw-la m._n ser._n 9_o add_v jejun_n 7._o mensis_fw-la v._o 18._o himself_o thus_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v afterward_o all_o which_o we_o have_v refute_v show_v that_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o opposite_a to_o or_o not_o do_v in_o christ_n nor_o in_o faith_n 2._o second_o he_o say_v a_o three_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o 320._o id._n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 320._o christ_n be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a 3._o three_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o effect_v a_o 5._o chap._n 3._o &_o 5._o miracle_n
only_o to_o signify_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n direct_v and_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v it_o 7._o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o enough_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n not_o denominative_o only_a as_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o often_o and_o current_o 8._o that_o they_o who_o communicate_v not_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o your_o own_o vicecome_v show_v at_o large_a 18._o vicecome_v vol._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 18._o 9_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o 10._o private_a confession_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sectary_n say_v this_o absolute_o 11._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a simple_o and_o false_o say_v and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o 20._o artic._n 20._o church_n 12._o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v barbarous_a and_o against_o st._n paul_n precept_n very_o true_a where_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o institute_v and_o understand_v by_o very_a few_o or_o none_o and_o so_o be_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o 13._o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v 14._o more_o mass_n than_o one_o can_v be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n here_o our_o accuser_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n inhibit_v more_o than_o once_o to_o officiate_v liturgical_o neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n practice_v if_o permit_v it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n consult_v with_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o shall_v 51._o leo_fw-la 1_o epist_n 79_o or_o as_o some_o so._n see_v also_o grecian_a consecr_n dist_n c._n 51._o do_v when_o christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n at_o once_o who_o answer_v in_o such_o case_n he_o may_v safe_o reiterate_v the_o office_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antisiodorum_n or_o auxere_fw-la hold_v about_o the_o year_n 578_o decree_v that_o but_o one_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nowadays_o as_o other_o canon_n of_o council_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n throw_v out_o and_o where_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v you_o read_v of_o above_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n 15._o unity_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n discord_n and_o division_n be_v certain_a sign_n of_o error_n but_o unity_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n 16._o universal_a council_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o particular_a this_o 3_o see_v petrus_n gregorius_n syntagm_n l._n 15._o c_o 3_o be_v nothing_o he_o may_v have_v say_v by_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v according_a to_o that_o church_n null_a act_n of_o council_n ecumenical_a but_o we_o only_o hold_v that_o in_o thing_n mutable_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n 34._o article_n 34._o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n render_v some_o decree_n prejudicial_a to_o some_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o they_o a_o provincial_a church_n may_v make_v alteration_n 17._o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o what_o of_o that_o mean_v any_o one_o individual_a single_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a have_v according_a to_o our_o article_n 18._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v set_v fast_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o teach_v so_o 19_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v a_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o much_o less_o of_o all_o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o agree_v about_o this_o point_n as_o to_o give_v in_o a_o full_a verdict_n but_o we_o agree_v he_o be_v antichristian_a 21._o the_o difference_n concern_v leaven_n and_o easter_n be_v inconsiderable_a where_o no_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o confusion_n may_v alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v true_a 22._o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o invoke_v saint_n that_o reign_v with_o christ_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o no_o may_v be_v doubt_v they_o never_o worship_v any_o relate_n to_o christ_n but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a in_o the_o sense_n very_o current_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 23._o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o hold_v so_o indeed_o though_o we_o hold_v they_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v relative_o 24._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o merit_n it_o be_v true_a take_v strict_o and_o proper_o 25._o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o wicked_a and_o general_o blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o mangle_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a or_o at_o least_o without_o all_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n viz._n in_o remit_v sin_n or_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o divers_a time_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v not_o this_o fine_a and_o wonderful_a ancient_a and_o catholic_n 26._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v rank_a puritanism_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n who_o read_v their_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o pray_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o read_v in_o this_o case_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n rather_o than_o scripture_n 27._o in_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o private_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o consent_n of_o lay-prince_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o orderly_o assemble_v of_o such_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o give_v any_o secular_a enforcement_n unto_o they_o 28._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n alone_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v to_o introduce_v the_o ancient_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o gerson_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o layman_n with_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n without_o it_o suppose_v a_o monstrous_a proposition_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o monstrous_a conclusion_n follow_v 29._o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o teach_v not_o this_o be_v also_o a_o puritan_n strain_n it_o be_v only_o true_a that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a conscientious_a pastor_n but_o either_o proud_a or_o treacherous_a or_o slothful_a or_o base_o prudent_a who_o do_v not_o in_o person_n discharge_v his_o office_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a without_o turn_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n over_o to_o other_o use_v that_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o cabin_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n viz._n storm_n on_o the_o church_n opposition_n the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v withal_o and_o difficulty_n obstruct_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o shameful_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o censure_v other_o for_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o so_o to_o waste_v it_o in_o all_o man_n esteem_n in_o desert_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o themselves_z seeking_z little_a else_o then_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n and_o case_n these_o man_n be_v over_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o extinguisher_n be_v over_o the_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o out_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v indeed_o by_o their_o carriage_n to_o it_o in_o that_o through_o their_o scandalous_a negligence_n as_o to_o their_o charge_n they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o make_v it_o suffer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v how_o this_o be_v hold_v we_o have_v even_o now_o as_o also_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o explain_v 31._o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v none_o proper_o so_o call_v 32._o priest_n and_o monk_n may_v marry_v it_o be_v true_a where_o the_o
he_o and_o the_o matter_n itself_o far_o from_o judicious_a or_o solid_a in_o many_o place_n much_o more_o wise_o and_o learned_o have_v joannes_n forbesius_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n set_v forth_o his_o controversial_a work_n call_v 29._o instruct_v hist_o theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o §_o 29._o instructiones_fw-la historico_fw-la theologicae_fw-la yet_o imperfect_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o himself_o who_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o twenty_o forth_o and_o twenty_o five_o book_n of_o that_o work_n there_o be_v extant_a only_o sixteen_o and_o sure_o as_o the_o book_n argue_v great_a learning_n in_o the_o author_n so_o may_v it_o have_v prove_v no_o less_o beneficial_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v there_o be_v less_o compliance_n with_o calvin_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o find_v not_o that_o entertainment_n in_o england_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v have_v but_o be_v commend_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o andrew_n rivett_n the_o dutch_a divine_n give_v full_a approbation_n thereunto_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n he_o stand_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o submit_v his_o work_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o time_n viz._n 1645._o when_o such_o havoc_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinize_a scot_n and_o scotize_v english_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v nor_o ever_o forget_v for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o expect_v here_o a_o book_n of_o preach_v or_o devotion_n of_o both_o which_o and_o especial_o the_o former_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a want_n among_o we_o so_o neither_o pure_o scholastical_a but_o serve_v to_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o profit_v those_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o a_o introduction_n intimate_v my_o principal_a intention_n to_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n ascent_n from_o this_o to_o more_o high_a and_o ample_a disquisition_n and_o this_o far_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o i_o have_v always_o exact_o and_o infallible_o attain_v any_o more_o than_o those_o learned_a writer_n before_o i_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o apology_n which_o learned_a dr._n cowell_n use_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o english_a law_n with_o some_o little_a variation_n may_v apt_o enough_o serve_v my_o turn_n against_o the_o proneness_n of_o some_o censurer_n who_o it_o may_v offend_v that_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v when_o as_o there_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o that_o in_o all_o church_n some_o diversity_n in_o the_o writer_n but_o as_o littleton_n of_o old_a advise_v his_o son_n so_o will_v i_o advise_v anglic._n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la littletonus_fw-la suum_fw-la …_o they_o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—_n praemonitus_fw-la multâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la cupio_fw-la ne_fw-la omne_fw-la huc_fw-la congesta_fw-la juri_fw-la nâ—stro_fw-la consentanea_fw-la statim_fw-la exâ—â—…iâ—etis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—strae_fw-la â—talia_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la forte_fw-fr polliceor_fw-la etc._n etc._n johan_n cowellus_fw-la praefat._n institut_fw-la juris_fw-la anglic._n you_o much_o more_o that_o you_o do_v not_o present_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o collect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o law_n for_o this_o be_v pass_v our_o power_n yet_o such_o i_o may_v promise_v they_o to_o be_v as_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v i_o have_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o establish_v faith_n or_o worship_n among_o we_o the_o method_n that_o i_o here_o use_v i_o hope_v be_v not_o obscure_a nor_o unuseful_a to_o the_o reader_n nor_o illogical_a but_o consist_v of_o part_n cohere_v with_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v each_o other_o visible_o enough_o though_o i_o know_v well_o i_o may_v have_v subdivide_v several_a chapter_n and_o head_n into_o more_o distinct_a section_n and_o peradventure_o may_v have_v err_v and_o offend_v more_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o seneca_n have_v observe_v 180._o philosâ—phiam_fw-la in_o part_n nâ—n_v in_o frusira_fw-la dividamidividi_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la concidi_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la quemadmedum_fw-la maxima_fw-la iâ—_n minima_fw-la do_v â—â—le_a est_fw-la senec._n epist_n 89._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nyssâ—de_fw-la virâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 180._o and_o daily_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o compendium_n on_o this_o subject_a of_o foreign_a writer_n they_o do_v who_o be_v too_o curious_a confound_v by_o distinguish_v in_o the_o general_a division_n of_o this_o into_o two_o part_n i_o follow_v gregory_n nyssene_n who_o sum_v up_o all_o religion_n under_o these_o two_o head_n worship_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n only_o natural_a reason_n teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o must_v know_v aright_o before_o he_o can_v do_v aright_o i_o have_v set_v knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o religion_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o adventurer_n into_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o captious_a age_n i_o shall_v bespeak_v the_o favourable_a opinion_n and_o friendly_a or_o rather_o in_o this_o case_n charitable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o present_a endeavour_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a reader_n for_o from_o other_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o small_a but_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o prejudice_n and_o improve_n of_o that_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o the_o read_n which_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n profess_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o write_n and_o especial_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o prosper_v it_o to_o those_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o we_o who_o i_o fear_v be_v no_o less_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n then_o our_o profess_a enemy_n as_o disagree_v from_o their_o persuasion_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v with_o st._n paul_n 1._o rom._n 10._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n to_o inform_v therefore_o such_o be_v my_o principal_a design_n as_o likewise_o to_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v at_o length_n and_o lie_v serious_o to_o heart_n the_o scandalous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a evil_n of_o that_o division_n for_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v no_o tolerable_a reason_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n persuade_v themselves_o will_v hold_v before_o god_n and_o have_v themselves_o write_v so_o many_o and_o horrible_a thing_n against_o such_o schism_n all_o their_o allegation_n and_o complaint_n against_o their_o governor_n for_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o tender_a conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o froward_a cry_n and_o carriage_n of_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n will_v look_v their_o head_n and_o take_v out_o their_o vermin_n for_o what_o be_v that_o moderation_n and_o compound_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o offer_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n by_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n but_o to_o imitate_v the_o worst_a of_o bankrupt_n and_o thrive_v by_o break_v now_o their_o open_a and_o most_o cruel_a deal_n towards_o we_o have_v fail_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o just_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v in_o a_o true_a and_o cordial_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o model_v as_o they_o propound_v in_o their_o moderation_n until_o it_o become_v such_o as_o they_o can_v wish_v and_o that_o be_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n not_o disclaim_v bound_v they_o and_o to_o stick_v so_o immovable_o as_o too_o many_o do_v at_o light_a thing_n such_o as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o can_v possible_o
abraham_n all_o which_o sufficient_o null_v the_o jew_n pretension_n take_v from_o their_o law_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o general_a head_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o messiah_n chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o adam_n and_o abraham_n be_v through_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o very_o great_a the_o jew_n still_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o christian_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n prefigure_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o supposition_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o false_a and_o if_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n false_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o vain_a superstition_n this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o though_o with_o this_o caution_n premise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v no_o less_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o religion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n these_o follow_a circumstance_n evince_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v first_o the_o certain_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o two_o thousand_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v 6._o sixtus_n senenfis_n bibl._n lib._n 2._o genebr_n chro._n initio_fw-la vid._n rail_v mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o these_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o collect_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v here_o genebrard_n galatinus_n raymundus_n martini_n have_v do_v it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n above_o five_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o turn_n so_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extremity_n they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o this_o curse_n to_o secure_v their_o suspect_a cause_n viz._n let_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o they_o be_v burst_v in_o piece_n who_o compute_v time_n as_o buxtorfe_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o some_o jew_n have_v 6._o buxtorf_n synagog_n cap._n 3._o vid._n ray_n mundum_fw-la martini_n pug._n fidei_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o phancy_v viz._n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v the_o same_o day_n their_o temple_n be_v burn_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n all_o this_o while_n why_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o their_o deliverance_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v that_o messiah_n who_o they_o dream_v of_o because_o they_o reject_v 339._o see_v chrysostom_n serm._n 3_o against_o the_o jew_n tom._n 6._o p._n 338_o 339._o he_o who_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n second_o the_o apt_a analogy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o messiah_n receive_v by_o christian_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v declare_v he_o come_v for_o instance_n that_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v 15._o gen._n 3._o deut._n 18._o 15._o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o in_o deutronomie_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o of_o esay_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o four_o verse_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n 34._o esa_n 7._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n however_o modern_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v that_o text_n that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o 110._o psal_n 110._o lord_n fit_a thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o of_o micah_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n 2._o mich._n 5._o 2._o of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o many_o more_o like_a place_n be_v interpret_v of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v so_o who_o have_v they_o to_o show_v now_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n three_o several_a event_n prove_v the_o messiah_n already_o come_v in_o genesis_n it_o be_v temple_n gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 4._o 2._o john_n 5._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n de_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la chrysostom_n ser._n 2._o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 333_o 334._o to_o 6._o show_v how_o that_o thrice_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o attempt_v to_o rebuild_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o number_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o esay_n to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v add_v all_o which_o we_o urge_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o ancient_a rabbi_n especial_o that_o famous_a chaldee_n paraphra_v so_o apply_v they_o now_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n though_o diverse_a impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n have_v pretend_a to_o such_o prophecy_n to_o the_o delusion_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o blind_a nation_n as_o christ_n true_o foretell_v and_o however_o great_a variety_n may_v be_v find_v among_o learned_a christian_n concern_v the_o precise_a time_n wherein_o the_o say_v prediction_n have_v their_o verification_n yet_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a dissent_v four_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o church_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o now_o so_o great_a obscurity_n and_o confusion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o best_a record_n and_o especial_o their_o genealogy_n upon_o which_o depend_v their_o assurance_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o not_o know_v now_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o they_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n and_o much_o less_o the_o line_n of_o david_n from_o other_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v a_o vain_a pretender_n from_o a_o real_a heir_n of_o david_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o suspect_v all_o pretender_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n five_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a phophecy_n and_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o predecessor_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o messiah_n at_o least_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o be_v actual_o dissolve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o their_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n their_o more_o holy_a temple_n in_o it_o and_o their_o most_o holy_a altar_n in_o that_o be_v all_o ruin_a and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o a_o mock_v city_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o by_o alius_fw-la adrian_n and_o from_o he_o call_v aelia_n proper_o six_o the_o unparralelled_a judgement_n of_o god_n continual_o pursue_v that_o nation_n until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a confute_v their_o expectation_n
and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o first_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n of_o all_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v utter_o take_v from_o they_o herod_n euseb_n scaliger_n proleg_n in_o chron._n euseb_n that_o alien_n what_o ever_o scaliger_n and_o some_o other_o side_v with_o he_o say_v make_v he_o a_o jew_n invade_v all_o civil_a power_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o baffle_v all_o sacerdotal_a right_n kill_v most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a family_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n put_v in_o and_o out_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n do_v likewise_o all_o which_o some_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n age_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v thirty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n until_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o keep_v by_o that_o people_n and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o sound_v at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n jubilee_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o that_o church_n for_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o ruin_n about_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o scarce_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o innocent_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n a_o very_a sore_a calamnitie_n seize_v all_o that_o people_n at_o once_o by_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n his_o command_v his_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v among_o they_o as_o a_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o alexandria_n and_o coufusion_n in_o judaea_n and_o when_o philo_n judaeus_n of_o alexandria_n attempt_v to_o satisfy_v and_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n caium_fw-la philo_z judeus_fw-la de_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la without_o it_o himself_z witness_n with_o what_o shame_n scorn_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n he_o be_v repulse_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n who_o thereupon_o with_o his_o philosophy_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n with_o expectation_n of_o divine_a assistance_n find_v himself_o deceive_v their_o trouble_n multiply_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o babylon_n and_o seleucia_n perish_v about_o 50000_o under_o the_o grand_a mutinier_n annelus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 68_o florus_n procurator_n of_o syria_n crush_v the_o jew_n two_o year_n together_o until_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o cestius_n the_o roman_a general_n who_o slay_v great_a number_n of_o they_o waste_v their_o country_n take_v their_o strong_a hold_n of_o defence_n hold_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o raze_v they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n itself_o and_o may_v have_v take_v that_o also_o but_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o great_a mischief_n and_o vengeance_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v call_v off_o upon_o other_o occasion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o year_n after_o vespasian_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o achaia_n to_o invade_v and_o reduce_v the_o jew_n to_o more_o absolute_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n who_o come_v into_o gallilee_n destroy_v the_o country_n and_o put_v to_o death_n no_o few_o than_o 100000_o person_n and_o lead_v captive_a with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o in_o the_o year_n 72_o vespasian_n himself_o be_v emperor_n send_v his_o son_n titus_n into_o jewrie_n to_o finish_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o mutinous_a and_o obstinate_a country_n and_o after_o devastation_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o many_o and_o unparalleled_a be_v the_o misery_n suffer_v by_o they_o that_o no_o age_n or_o history_n can_v equal_v they_o till_o at_o last_o take_v the_o city_n fire_v the_o temple_n against_o his_o will_n and_o strong_a endeavour_n by_o the_o tacit_n and_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v number_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o city_n no_o few_o than_o 1100000_o and_o about_o forty_o thousand_o captive_n with_o the_o sale_n of_o which_o all_o person_n be_v glut_v refuse_v they_o at_o the_o low_a and_o base_a rate_n the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a be_v at_o this_o time_n especial_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n 68_o deut._n 28._o 68_o and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o this_o ruin_n and_o waste_v so_o quell_v and_o break_v they_o that_o they_o be_v disable_v and_o dishearten_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o attempt_v any_o mischief_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 116_o under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n god_n justice_n begin_v to_o awake_v against_o they_o far_o for_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n rebel_a they_o slay_v of_o greek_n and_o roman_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n alone_o but_o trajan_n send_v the_o roman_a force_n among_o they_o destroy_v innumerable_a thousand_o of_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 130._o mutiny_v again_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o christ_n barchocab_n they_o be_v destroy_v with_o great_a slaughter_n and_o five_o year_n after_o mutiny_v again_o julius_n severus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o go_v against_o they_o destroy_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o fifty_o strong_a hold_n nine_o hundred_o principal_a town_n rase_v eighty_o to_o the_o ground_n leave_v the_o land_n in_o a_o manner_n desolate_a and_o the_o year_n follow_v finish_v the_o work_n by_o destroy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o jew_n beside_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o perish_v by_o exile_n ansd_v famine_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o judea_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o it_o jerusalem_n be_v lay_v quite_o waste_v and_o another_o city_n build_v not_o far_o from_o it_o name_v as_o be_v say_v aelia_n from_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o pursue_v these_o miserable_a obstinate_a wretch_n no_o far_o since_o that_o time_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o instance_n as_o any_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v of_o divine_a wrath_n against_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n great_a and_o in_o riches_n too_o and_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n they_o have_v be_v both_o so_o infatuate_v and_o blast_v in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o design_n that_o they_o can_v never_o make_v a_o society_n among_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v within_o themselves_o or_o exercise_v their_o religion_n but_o by_o restraint_n and_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o now_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n can_v no_o where_n be_v true_o practise_v or_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ground_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o be_v incredible_a and_o next_o to_o impossible_a or_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o come_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v he_o who_o prediction_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_o verify_v upon_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o withal_o have_v so_o far_o raise_v and_o exalt_v and_o assert_v and_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o doubt_v of_o after_o such_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o let_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n with_o the_o receive_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o they_o have_v by_o their_o many_o talmudical_a invention_n their_o bold_a and_o ridiculous_a comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n hold_v in_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o great_a veneration_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o their_o infinite_a absurd_a and_o direct_o false_a tradition_n impose_v upon_o all_o of_o their_o way_n as_o oracle_n turn_v their_o faith_n into_o fable_n and_o their_o fact_n to_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o new_o invent_v most_o of_o they_o except_o circumcision_n
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
a_o great_a 8._o acts._n 6._o 8._o company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o express_o st._n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v this_o where_o he_o say_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o obey_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n but_o that_o distinction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o many_o obscurity_n and_o solve_v many_o doubt_n arise_v to_o christian_a reader_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v that_o of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n and_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n as_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a signify_v the_o inward_a propension_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o faith_n complex_o or_o general_o take_v and_o special_o that_o as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o all_o christian_a grace_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o two_o other_o theological_a grace_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n treat_v distinct_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n conclude_v his_o thirteen_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o chapter_n thus_o and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 7._o act_n 6._o 7._o very_o plain_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n even_o now_o touch_v where_o as_o obedience_n be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v write_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o 24._o acts._n 24._o 24._o suâ—â—â—y_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n where_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n elimas_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o governor_n 8._o acts._n 13._o 8._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o act._n 14._o 22._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o so_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o oppose_v to_o gentile_n but_o jewish_a work_n and_o worship_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o prepare_v ground_n for_o a_o more_o important_a disquisition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v other_o suppose_a kind_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o four_o be_v vulgar_o by_o modern_a divine_n pitch_v upon_o as_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o form_n they_o be_v historical_a faith_n temporary_a faith_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n miraculous_a faith_n see_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o which_o term_n of_o faith_n i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n grant_v to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a act_n but_o not_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v very_o unadvised_o distinguish_v as_o several_a species_n because_o several_a event_n or_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o species_n under_o their_o genus_fw-la but_o as_o part_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o undoubted_o historical_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o a_o man_n give_v a_o general_a credence_n or_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o degree_n and_o good_a step_n to_o that_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n without_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o for_o the_o temporariness_n or_o fail_v it_o distinguish_v christian_a faith_n neither_o from_o gentile_a nor_o jewish_a belief_n nor_o true_a from_o false_a but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o the_o one_o continue_v and_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o the_o other_o come_v to_o untimely_a end_n which_o put_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o justify_n and_o not_o justify_v faith_n then_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o child_n do_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o growth_n not_o in_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o good_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o if_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o denominate_v this_o fail_a faith_n a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n but_o duration_n how_o can_v they_o be_v thus_o reasonable_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n produce_v miracle_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v by_o he_o miraculous_o cure_v than_o which_o nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o the_o gospel_n describe_v he_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o be_v the_o true_a justify_v faith_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o st._n mark_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o 39_o mark_n 9_o 39_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o so_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v have_v deceive_v man_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o ever_o proceed_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o it_o justify_v for_o in_o truth_n miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o work_v they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o to_o man_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o gift_n both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o justify_v faith_n may_v be_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o that_o gift_n proceed_v and_o so_o not_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v here_o common_o say_v that_o heathen_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n here_o oppose_v to_o justify_v faith_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o deny_v and_o declare_v their_o error_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o historical_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o infidel_n the_o devil_n therefore_o believe_v as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o word_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o infidel_n and_o yet_o he_o nor_o profane_a believer_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n not_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o faithful_a in_o they_o but_o because_o this_o good_a ground_n and_o justify_v faith_n inchoate_n be_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v unformed_a and_o destitute_a of_o a_o proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n never_o increase_v to_o act_v or_o reap_v fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o â—e_v justify_v and_o reprobate_n faith_n may_v be_v true_a faith_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o their_o faith_n shall_v make_v they_o reprobate_n it_o be_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o perfection_n and_o perseverance_n that_o so_o distinguish_v they_o for_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n true_a real_a and_o and_o save_v which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o some_o shall_v and_o no_o more_o at_o presant_fw-mi needs_o here_o be_v allege_v than_o what_o st._n peter_n at_o large_a deliver_v 1_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 20_o etc._n etc._n some_o add_v hereunto_o a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n but_o what_o
save_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o 7._o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n 8._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a 10._o 10._o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o so_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o that_o season_n and_o for_o that_o people_n glorious_a and_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o be_v in_o force_n all_o that_o perish_a and_o the_o work_v thereof_o no_o long_o good_a work_n much_o less_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n the_o principal_a then_o yea_o only_a good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o of_o any_o account_n as_o to_o absolute_a acceptation_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v thus_o evangelical_o to_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o work_n good_a be_v thus_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o 9_o 9_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o 10._o 10._o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o certain_o impli_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o moses_n law_n we_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o good_a work_n from_o he_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v they_o only_o that_o proper_o can_v be_v so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o we_o be_v fashion_v and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v good_a work_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v call_v they_o act_n do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o work_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v good_a and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_n christian_n stand_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n profess_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o good_a as_o to_o the_o perfection_n prescribe_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v exact_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ordinary_o inseparable_a defect_n from_o humane_a frailty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o avail_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n esteem_v good_a it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o how_o far_o their_o goodness_n do_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o remember_v withal_o that_o here_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v but_o advance_v rather_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n owe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o root_n which_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o whole_a tree_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o branch_n from_o which_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v note_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o call_v sinful_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v direct_o to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n as_o do_v the_o work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v direct_o because_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a or_o previous_a goodness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n which_o may_v dispose_v to_o not_o merit_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o regeneration_n call_v sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n in_o such_o act_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o predispose_n be_v not_o simple_o requisite_a to_o the_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o by_o the_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a providence_n many_o be_v elect_v and_o bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a goodness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v natural_a or_o moral_a justice_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o dispose_v god_n to_o perfect_v that_o rude_a beginning_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o preparation_n to_o grace_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a impression_n and_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o conferr_v this_o by_o move_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o suppose_v the_o school_n and_o severe_a assertor_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o a_o man_n can_v by_o act_n of_o nature_n dispose_v himself_o do_v mean_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o unlikely_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v author_n any_o more_o of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o natural_a but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n no_o more_o can_v he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n live_v sober_o just_o and_o temperate_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a readiness_n and_o less_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a grace_n perfect_v the_o same_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v as_o well_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o god_n usual_o take_v though_o not_o always_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o apt_a gradation_n as_o the_o encouragement_n be_v from_o hence_o give_v to_o immortality_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o wood_n be_v orderly_o lay_v can_v never_o thereby_o merit_v or_o claim_v a_o kindle_v or_o as_o a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o great_a manor_n be_v full_o and_o fair_o draw_v can_v never_o deserve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o its_o sake_n dispose_v the_o lord_n who_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o away_o by_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o fair_a hand_n of_o natural_a work_n induce_v god_n to_o confer_v on_o a_o man_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o
justice_n but_o to_o arrive_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a way_n to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v brief_o through_o all_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o divers_a before_o have_v so_o do_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o divinity_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n in_o logic_n in_o miscal_v cause_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v otherwise_o then_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o pardon_n without_o we_o nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o with_o good_a sense_n can_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v justify_v our_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v 3â—_n acts._n 13._o 3â—_n true_a it_o be_v st._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o where_o st._n james_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o which_o hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v our_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o speak_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v help_v out_o by_o recur_v to_o figurative_a not_o proper_a speak_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o precise_o as_o can_v be_v to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o find_v nothing_o singular_a but_o in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o party_n herein_o but_o concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n some_o discord_n be_v find_v yea_o concern_v a_o formal_a cause_n in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o be_v formal_o justify_v a_o formal_a cause_n than_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v always_o essential_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o by_o it_o constitute_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v without_o it_o and_o can_v possible_o but_o be_v with_o it_o this_o whether_o artificial_a or_o not_o i_o weigh_v not_o much_o but_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o instance_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n proper_o by_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v his_o inward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o it_o whatever_o outward_a visible_a defect_n or_o imperfection_n may_v appear_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o from_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o eclipse_n will_v show_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o intrinsical_a to_o that_o which_o it_o form_v for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zabarel_n in_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n interpose_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o but_z separate_z but_o the_o mistake_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o darkness_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n formal_a can_v be_v external_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o without_o we_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v denominate_v just_o before_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o merit_n do_v render_v we_o so_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o justification_n do_v object_n to_o themselves_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o and_o how_o righteous_a by_o another_o person_n righteousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o another_o man_n ear_n or_o see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n do_v tie_v such_o a_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n loose_v for_o in_o plain_a truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v formal_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n indeed_o and_o rest_v only_o in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o may_v be_v formal_o justify_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o individual_a formal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o transfer_v formal_o unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n possess_v it_o as_o do_v christ_n then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v very_o good_a that_o by_o such_o application_n we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n needful_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o righteousness_n and_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o far_o different_a from_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o own_o as_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v 30._o justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a perkins_n gal_n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o formal_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o justification_n formal_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n terminate_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n repute_v just_o and_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v actual_o pass_v this_o divine_a free_a and_o gracious_a sentence_n upon_o a_o sinner_n then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v he_o formal_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o initiate_a he_o into_o all_o save_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o motive_n induce_v god_n almighty_a thus_o to_o justify_v man_n a_o sinner_n who_o he_o may_v rather_o condemn_v for_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o these_o as_o
other_o to_o justify_v and_o now_o crowd_v into_o it_o all_o other_o to_o make_v it_o justify_v they_o affirm_v what_o at_o first_o they_o be_v so_o much_o deny_v namely_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a christian_a grace_n as_o a_o confluence_n of_o many_o evangelical_n grace_n together_o which_o render_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n before_o god_n though_o never_o worthy_a to_o which_o we_o ready_o assent_v again_o if_o as_o they_o say_v faith_n sola_n non_fw-la solitâ—riâ—_n only_o not_o alone_o justify_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o give_v either_o good_a authority_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o love_n or_o charity_n or_o to_o hope_n and_o when_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v declare_v to_o that_o effect_n it_o may_v not_o as_o reasonable_o now_o as_o before_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v charity_n only_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o because_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o there_o be_v little_a judgement_n or_o sincerity_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o dispute_n as_o these_o but_o here_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n of_o misreporting_a the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o i_o find_v myself_o constrain_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n perkins_n have_v explain_v &c_n perkins_n on_o gal._n 3._o v._n 10._o &c_n &c_n and_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n point_v the_o four_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o galatian_n he_o move_v this_o necessary_a querie_n as_o most_o material_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a to_o this_o in_o both_o place_n he_o answer_v altogether_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o purpose_n and_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n of_o word_n say_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n his_o passion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o fulfil_v the_o law_n join_v therewith_o which_o he_o call_v the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o no_o exception_n just_o to_o be_v take_v 570_o perkins_n reform_v catholic_n pag._n 570_o now_o say_v he_o afterward_o pag._n 570._o reform_v cath._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o why_o so_o the_o papist_n saying_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understand_v a_o general_n or_o catholic_n faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o general_n faith_n not_o take_v for_o the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o habit_n exercise_v perform_v this_o sufficient_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a grace_n whereof_o a_o particular_a be_v but_o one_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o the_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o galatian_n 2._o 20._o make_n more_o against_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o than_o for_o it_o viz._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o deny_v that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v by_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o than_o that_o general_n whereby_o he_o relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o all_o its_o imperfect_a umbrage_n and_o betake_v himself_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o live_v now_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v prove_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n faith_n as_o he_o conceive_v viz._n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o for_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o predicate_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v will_v make_v but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o general_n faith_n comprehend_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n dispose_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o do_v necessary_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o particular_o therefore_o still_o it_o remain_v unresolved_a what_o singular_a and_o signal_n virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o do_v this_o particular_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n hear_v we_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o better_a what_o the_o same_o learned_a author_n say_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o appli_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o thus_o he_o where_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o grace_n there_o express_v or_o employ_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n active_a lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a different_a manner_n from_o other_o grace_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o justify_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o lay_n hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lay_n hold_v of_o we_o three_o that_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o the_o other_o grace_n may_v not_o likewise_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o grace_n speak_v proper_o which_o be_v indeed_o operative_a as_o be_v say_v towards_o our_o sanctification_n be_v but_o passive_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n only_o declare_v and_o hold_v we_o just_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o the_o old_a querie_n here_o return_v upon_o we_o again_o which_o of_o all_o these_o grace_n prevail_v most_o to_o the_o insert_v we_o into_o christ_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o general_n faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a faith_n compare_v with_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o great_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o another_o kind_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o when_o a_o humble_a and_o despond_v christian_n consider_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o unsufficiency_n of_o his_o repentance_n itself_o and_o grace_n to_o incline_v god_n to_o mercy_n so_o far_o as_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o accept_v he_o in_o christ_n for_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o as_o the_o last_o refuge_n he_o have_v quit_v all_o worth_n and_o capacity_n in_o himself_o and_o flee_v with_o a_o strong_a confidence_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v call_v faith_n unto_o the_o free_a and_o absolute_a grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o upon_o which_o god_n behold_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o redound_v to_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a 3._o isâ—iah_n 25._o 3._o peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o than_o which_o word_n i_o find_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o many_o
drunkenness_n who_o put_v the_o bottle_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mouth_n provoke_v he_o to_o drink_v to_o excess_n or_o of_o theft_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n steal_v himself_o but_o be_v aid_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o put_v advantage_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v another_o good_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o light_a error_n be_v very_o notorious_a though_o a_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o may_v protest_v against_o as_o not_o follow_v from_o his_o erroneous_a proposition_n yet_o if_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v so_o and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v to_o the_o mis-leading_a of_o christian_n such_o a_o man_n be_v real_o or_o virtual_o a_o heretic_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o such_o error_n which_o he_o deny_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n to_o hold_v it_o unnecessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o suffice_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o life_n by_o himself_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradict_v this_o impiety_n sufficient_o and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o large_a if_o any_o person_n heretical_o incline_v shall_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n or_o that_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v thus_o much_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a heretic_n in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v this_o error_n take_v simple_o and_o naked_o have_v no_o such_o monstrousness_n as_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o tolerable_a but_o in_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o preach_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o late_a rationalist_n be_v very_o false_a found_v upon_o this_o ground_n chi._n socinus_n chi._n viz._n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o as_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n be_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v for_o this_o indeed_o take_v strict_o be_v true_a christ_n for_o aught_o may_v appear_v do_v not_o in_o scripture_n command_v rite_n in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o injunction_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o hieron_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la parva_fw-la existimanda_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la magna_fw-la consistere_fw-la enim_fw-la possint_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o light_a it_o fall_v in_o the_o event_n heavy_a upon_o christianity_n itself_o and_o deserve_v no_o less_o rigour_n than_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o offender_n in_o faith_n itself_o last_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o frequent_a denunciation_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n against_o they_o who_o err_v heretical_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o heresy_n quite_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n for_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o few_o or_o none_o before_o st._n cyprian_n time_n be_v so_o severe_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o st._n cyprian_n indeed_o and_o other_o from_o he_o extend_v this_o censure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v less_o criminal_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o know_v some_o great_a clerk_n have_v attempt_v it_o which_o novation_n or_o donatist_n reject_v or_o offend_v against_o so_o that_o abate_v somewhat_o for_o the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o zeal_n conceive_v against_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n against_o heretic_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o faith_n or_o heresy_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o censure_n for_o uncharitableness_n will_v as_o certain_o damn_v as_o unfaithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o divers_a heretic_n do_v in_o animosity_n groundless_a against_o his_o brother_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o member_n may_v notwithstanding_o lose_v his_o life_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o of_o this_o more_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n act_n and_o effect_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v common_o use_v as_o well_o for_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o worship_v as_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o of_o this_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v at_o present_a which_o we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o call_v and_o collection_n of_o saint_n from_o 213._o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o elect_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o corner_n stone_n hom._n chur._n of_o engl._n part._n 2._o pa._n 213._o their_o vain_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o visible_a communion_n with_o themselves_o which_o description_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o all_o its_o part_n upon_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o only_a institutor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n if_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o afford_v it_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o 17._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n and_o so_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 12_o to_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o call_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o very_a many_o place_n else_o where_o as_o will_v appear_v far_o now_o we_o consider_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o god_n do_v call_v and_o choose_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n the_o world_n not_o take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n signify_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v nor_o absolute_o from_o it_o in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n for_o civil_a conversation_n and_o humane_a mutual_a office_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o aught_o between_o christian_n and_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o be_v unnatural_a unjust_a unrighteous_a communication_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n as_o wicked_a as_o st._n paul_n explain_v himself_o to_o the_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o corinthian_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o they_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n st._n peter_n take_v most_o of_o the_o term_n in_o our_o description_n speak_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o
reason_n together_o with_o their_o reject_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v samuel_n that_o god_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 10._o say_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v reject_v he_o rather_o than_o samuel_n from_o saul_n to_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o their_o government_n be_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o they_o govern_v themselves_o see_v they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o foreign_a prince_n until_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o form_n by_o their_o own_o deliverer_n which_o be_v again_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o usurp_a tyrant_n so_o that_o when_o philojudeus_a and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o write_v of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n institute_v by_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o write_v faithful_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n pure_o wherein_o the_o counsel_n of_o many_o be_v to_o take_v place_n but_o not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n unless_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a when_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n the_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n thus_o assert_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v answer_v from_o the_o positive_a ground_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a disputation_n of_o other_o which_o be_v many_o concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o form_n above_o another_o but_o as_o to_o hereditary_a and_o elective_a government_n what_o be_v convenient_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a discourse_n now_o make_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o government_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o that_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o rule_n or_o advice_n give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a viz._n because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v none_o christian_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v what_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o doubtless_o have_v any_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n they_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o occasion_n of_o instruct_v king_n in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o their_o power_n fail_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o not_o much_o be_v find_v beside_o general_a moral_a precept_n of_o sobriety_n temperance_n justice_n and_o the_o like_v enjoin_v solomon_n by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o leave_v by_o solomon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n for_o rule_n to_o succeed_a prince_n moses_n likewise_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n have_v draw_v up_o some_o special_a precept_n for_o king_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o real_a and_o cordial_a embrace_v of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o take_v the_o defence_n and_o protection_n thereof_o of_o which_o to_o speak_v it_o little_a behoove_v we_o at_o present_a neither_o purpose_n we_o out_o of_o humane_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v to_o supream_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o govern_v any_o far_a than_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o justice_n in_o common_a do_v require_v for_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n by_o god_n as_o real_o as_o this_o be_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o common_a duty_n express_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o master_n to_o servant_n and_o husband_n to_o wife_n and_o parent_n to_o child_n for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o subject_n therefore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n 8._o ephes_n 6._o 8._o no_o st._n paul_n rule_n hold_v good_a to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o their_o king_n and_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man._n and_o though_o child_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v tacit_o understand_v certain_a law_n of_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o boundless_a tyranny_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o natural_a parent_n for_o subject_n and_o child_n be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o powerful_a father_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n obedience_n must_v be_v pay_v and_o we_o must_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o earthly_a sovereign_n when_o our_o heavenly_a who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n do_v require_v it_o as_o all_o rational_a king_n do_v grant_v as_o well_o as_o people_n but_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o restrain_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n of_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a law_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v on_o they_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o law_n concern_v their_o govern_n for_o all_o law_n contain_v two_o special_a causality_n in_o they_o the_o one_o exemplary_a whereby_o a_o form_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v direct_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v thereby_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o private_a good_a and_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a king_n be_v no_o less_o bind_v than_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o observe_v entire_o and_o religious_o these_o sound_n and_o profitable_a law_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o other_o causality_n which_o law_n have_v be_v efficient_a and_o compulsive_a whereby_o a_o civil_a penalty_n be_v denounce_v and_o impend_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infringer_n thereof_o they_o be_v better_o guard_v from_o transgression_n by_o either_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a or_o life_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n it_o can_v either_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nation_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o prince_n sovereign_a not_o but_o that_o for_o instnace_n murder_n adultery_n unjust_a spoil_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o do_v of_o people_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o such_o case_n that_o can_v or_o ought_v due_o and_o regular_o to_o execute_v such_o law_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o execution_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n in_o any_o one_o republic_n every_o man_n must_v not_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a offender_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v just_o and_o legal_o condemn_v to_o die_v but_o he_o or_o they_o only_a who_o be_v thereunto_o right_o empower_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o though_o every_o man_n may_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n sentence_v a_o malefactor_n who_o crime_n be_v high_a and_o apparent_a to_o death_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o civil_a judicature_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a because_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v just_o or_o else_o there_o be_v incur_v no_o less_o guilt_n than_o be_v seek_v and_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o of_o all_o guilt_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o the_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o one_o horse_n or_o to_o ravish_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o to_o extort_v unjust_o another_o estate_n than_o to_o divest_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o right_n of_o rule_n and_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o because_o no_o man_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v descend_v
eucharist_n and_o especial_o go_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n and_o some_o other_o of_o great_a note_n that_o all_o sacerdotal_a they_o may_v call_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ministerial_a act_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n be_v real_o null_a and_o void_a four_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o ecclesiastical_a do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o by_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a mean_n they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o such_o ordinary_a method_n be_v usurper_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o political_n or_o mystical_a and_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n well_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o it_o not_o subsist_v neither_o can_v the_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v we_o may_v add_v prescription_n beyond_o all_o memory_n for_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n a_o perpetual_a and_o peculiar_a power_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v constant_o likewise_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v define_v and_o dispose_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o prescription_n under_o unchristian_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a governor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v as_o valid_a sacred_a and_o bind_v to_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n will_v ever_o remain_v a_o question_n in_o conscience_n and_o common_a equity_n even_o after_o irresistible_a power_n have_v force_v a_o resolution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a such_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o ancient_a right_n civil_a power_n have_v over_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o religion_n have_v over_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v claim_v a_o dominion_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n of_o even_a christian_a subject_n contrary_a to_o the_o soft_a and_o infirm_a law_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v man_n be_v man_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o nature_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o support_v to_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v once_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o religion_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o church_n consist_v without_o be_v a_o society_n and_o no_o society_n without_o a_o right_n of_o counsel_n and_o consultation_n and_o no_o consultation_n without_o a_o right_a to_o assemble_v together_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o trinsique_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o if_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v any_o deny_v this_o of_o assemble_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o constant_o and_o confident_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n do_v imply_v certain_o a_o law_n and_o charter_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v who_o can_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n necessity_n of_o cause_n and_o constant_a prescription_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n by_o secure_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n the_o great_a question_n have_v ever_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o power_n and_o privilege_n upon_o the_o supreme_a power_n become_v christian_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n itself_o lose_v that_o dominion_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o become_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christianity_n subject_v king_n necessary_o to_o the_o law_n of_o other_o not_o derive_v from_o they_o than_o be_v not_o king_n in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n after_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n or_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v christ_n law_n destroy_v or_o maim_n at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o king_n reign_v but_o there_o may_v be_v somewhatsaid_a weaken_v this_o absurdity_n for_o grant_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o as_o he_o appoint_v all_o which_o we_o must_v by_o nature_n believe_v it_o seem_v no_o less_o natural_a to_o have_v these_o observe_v than_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a dominion_n now_o grant_v that_o at_o present_a which_o if_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v viz._n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o any_o prince_n absolute_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o loose_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o pristine_a right_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o heathen_a for_o he_o never_o have_v any_o right_a to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o to_o go_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v restrain_v his_o act_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o supreme_a after_o he_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n shall_v proceed_v to_o exert_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o before_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v or_o restrain_v he_o civil_o any_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christian_a faith_n and_o churches_n have_v their_o form_n of_o believe_v and_o communion_n before_o sovereign_a power_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o a_o religion_n do_v embrace_v it_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o he_o there_o find_v not_o such_o as_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o or_o devise_n therefore_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o they_o find_v it_o inviolate_a and_o true_o for_o any_o secular_a power_n to_o become_v christian_a with_o a_o condition_n of_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delute_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a accrue_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o a_o change_n it_o be_v true_a the_o distinction_n be_v considerable_a between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unchristian_a king_n exert_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o take_v the_o church_n in_o the_o largest_n sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n in_o communion_n be_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a king_n act_n with_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o state_n act_v according_a to_o their_o secular_a capacity_n but_o much_o more_o improper_o there_o than_o here_o because_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a officer_n or_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sound_n and_o institution_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o do_v be_v execute_v by_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v special_a officer_n of_o his_o own_o which_o derive_v not_o their_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o from_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v due_o teach_v and_o govern_v what_o be_v do_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o mix_v person_n consist_v partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a authority_n but_o this_o take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a latitude_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o first_o be_v demand_v for_o who_o know_v how_o far_o this_o mixture_n extend_v and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o mystical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o political_a and_o how_o have_v they_o prove_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o by_o such_o a_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a therefore_o first_o to_o declare_v his_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o thence_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o not_o to_o affirm_v bare_o he_o be_v a_o mix_v person_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v they_o know_v not_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o of_o god_n annex_v to_o his_o natural_a right_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o take_v this_o course_n we_o
require_v as_o absolute_a righteous_a internal_a and_o external_a as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o law_n require_v though_o nor_o so_o as_o if_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n though_o for_o want_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o dammation_n but_o the_o rigour_n be_v qualify_v and_o remit_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o christ_n merit_n who_o interpose_v for_o we_o with_o god_n not_o to_o exempt_v we_o in_o any_o kind_n from_o any_o imaginable_a part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n compatible_a to_o we_o but_o to_o mitigate_v and_o remove_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n just_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o not_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o such_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o a_o vast_a proportion_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o pass_v over_o through_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o less_o of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o so_o because_o it_o require_v of_o those_o under_o it_o great_a holiness_n a_o three_o difference_n i_o find_v be_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o commit_a ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v very_o ambiguous_o speak_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o very_a bad_a sense_n for_o what_o life_n and_o what_o work_n be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v show_v above_o how_o ill-agreed_n wise_a interpreter_n be_v whether_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o present_a be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a and_o not_o evangelical_n and_o with_o this_o imitation_n i_o profess_v the_o negative_a part._n again_o what_o work_v be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v work_v bring_v in_o and_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o work_n be_v promise_v indeed_o life_n answerable_a to_o thom_n i._n e._n temporal_a and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o say_v we_o attain_v life_n by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v certain_o mean_a life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o vast_a diversity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o reward_n quite_o null_v the_o comparison_n and_o beside_o how_o by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n so_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o yes_o say_v they_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n though_o not_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o presume_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o a_o four_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o 2_o corinth_n 3._o 3_o this_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v pass_v though_o liable_a to_o just_a exception_n as_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o sense_n scarce_o intend_v five_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v instill_a into_o our_o nature_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o give_v after_o the_o fall_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o inchoation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o its_o perfection_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o particular_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v in_o substance_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v these_o two_o who_o difference_n be_v seek_v after_o at_o present_a in_o the_o six_o place_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a by_o which_o they_o explain_v themselves_o that_o by_o law_n they_o mean_v moses_n his_o law_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a but_o adam_n rather_o and_o true_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o conclusion_n to_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n and_o kind_a be_v so_o far_o only_o true_a as_o the_o law_n be_v take_v precise_o for_o that_o introduce_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o concrete_o and_o conjoint_o with_o that_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n chap._n xxxv_o consideration_n on_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o reason_n nature_n and_o end_v of_o it_o of_o the_o passover_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v its_o use_n what_o be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v brief_o for_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o foederal_n nature_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o covenant_v make_v by_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sign_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v also_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o except_v that_o most_o ancient_a covenant_n of_o all_o between_o god_n and_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o while_o man_n retain_v those_o connatural_a grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o by_o god_n he_o need_v no_o such_o outward_a help_n as_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o contain_v he_o in_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v more_o spiritual_o free_o and_o perfect_o then_o now_o but_o upon_o the_o disable_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n by_o sin_n once_o commit_v and_o the_o hebetation_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o necessary_a that_o by_o his_o outward_a sense_n occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o knowledge_n fear_n love_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o these_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o oeconomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v to_o the_o world_n for_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o moses_n or_o abraham_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n the_o sacrifice_n give_v to_o god_n and_o oblation_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o sacrament_n for_o whether_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o special_a precept_n man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o be_v rather_o a_o signal_n to_o testify_v their_o revere_n his_o majesty_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o than_o any_o actual_a absolute_a worship_n and_o to_o insinuate_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o right_a god_n have_v to_o our_o own_o life_n in_o that_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n we_o offer_v beast_n slay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o return_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o but_o to_o these_o before_o abraham_n be_v add_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o afterward_o that_o of_o the_o passover_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o two_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o original_o or_o from_o the_o beginning_n institute_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o all_o man_n nor_o for_o all_o time_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n take_v and_o reason_n render_v of_o their_o ordination_n for_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o general_a concernment_n to_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n simple_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a honour_n and_o singular_a privilege_n confer_v
punishment_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n too_o but_o not_o so_o perfect_a aâ—_n the_o former_a as_o be_v intend_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o secure_v the_o better_a the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o observation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n neither_o do_v this_o though_o full_o suffer_v make_v any_o man_n just_a or_o innocent_a but_o acquit_v he_o from_o far_a punishment_n the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v active_a obedience_n the_o latter_a passive_a but_o very_o improper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n true_o so_o call_v but_o what_o be_v active_a for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o passiveness_n be_v no_o act_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a a_o free_a and_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n have_v somewhat_o of_o action_n in_o be_v and_o so_o of_o obedience_n but_o the_o suffering_n itself_o have_v nothing_o of_o obedience_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v the_o distinction_n of_o satisfaction_n active_a whereby_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o legislator_n and_o passive_a whereby_o we_o sustain_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o thus_o we_o in_o some_o sense_n satisfy_v the_o law_n when_o we_o have_v undergo_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o it_o this_o first_o part_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o absolute_o fulfil_v that_o we_o any_o where_n read_v of_o every_o article_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o man_n now_o what_o supererogation_n can_v be_v what_o redundancie_n to_o we_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o confident_o and_o zealous_o affirm_v by_o many_o this_o we_o can_v understand_v this_o the_o scripture_n certify_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n and_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o other_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o punishment_n but_o not_o purchase_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misapprehension_n of_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 28._o the_o condition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n promise_v by_o god_n do_v this_o say_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v i._n e._n keep_v the_o commandment_n again_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o st._n peter_n god_n say_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o 12._o psalm_n 34._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o that_o do_v evil_a to_o root_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o know_v no_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o scripture_n between_o life_n and_o death_n or_o glory_n and_o misery_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n not_o to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o good_a work_n purchase_v or_o earn_v it_o but_o to_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o stand_v innocent_a before_o he_o from_o the_o violation_n both_o of_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n therein_o contain_v he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n remit_v to_o he_o be_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o exact_o he_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passive_a satisfaction_n do_v thus_o stand_v acquit_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v a_o title_n and_o claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o everlasting_a bliss_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o active_a satisfaction_n or_o obedience_n now_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n private_a and_o personal_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o claim_v any_o either_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v or_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v yet_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o free_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v do_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o passive_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o christian_a religian_a and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o we_o lead_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o to_o put_v our_o selus_fw-la into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o merit_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o so_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o condition_n but_o so_o free_o as_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o come_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o salvation_n from_o he_o in_o justice_n or_o common_a equity_n now_o i_o see_v nothing_o against_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_a whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n itself_o or_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v absolute_o effect_v by_o christ_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o i_o find_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o one_o of_o our_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o 28._o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 40._o nu_fw-la 28._o though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a for_o our_o sin_n yet_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n tie_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v that_o answer_n or_o expiate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o condition_n subordinate_o require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o describe_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o augustine_n to_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o way_n that_o suggest_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v but_o one_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o god_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v not_o proper_o satisfy_v but_o only_o do_v something_o in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thus_o describe_v we_o confess_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o the_o father_n go_v and_o general_o no_o far_o however_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o speak_v more_o derogatory_o to_o the_o absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o iterare_fw-la thus_o isidor_n hispalens_n lib._n 6._o orig_n cap._n ult_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o suggestiones_fw-la excludere_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la iterare_fw-la isidore_n of_o sevil_n follow_v herein_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o matter_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o no_o more_o to_o reiterate_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o act_n tend_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v call_v satisfaction_n we_o hold_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o fast_n constant_a prayer_n alms-deed_n punish_v the_o body_n outward_o and_o deny_v thing_n to_o it_o which_o may_v any_o way_n foment_n sin_n yea_o as_o the_o ancient_n well_o say_v 40._o say_v est_fw-fr quip_n ordo_fw-la necessarius_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la commisit_fw-la illicitu_fw-la ab_fw-la usu_fw-la licitorum_fw-la restiingat_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la restrictione_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la considaranda_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la purgationis_fw-la aelred_n abbas_n compend_v speculi_fw-la charitatis_fw-la cap._n 40._o see_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o unlawful_a use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o any_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v easy_o separable_a from_o they_o be_v remove_v viz._n that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n but_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n but_o rather_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o in_o some_o sense_n adequate_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v
do_v not_o distinguish_v there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v or_o limit_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o instruction_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o see_v the_o law_n general_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o exception_n or_o condition_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o may_v concern_v infant_n infant_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o this_o imply_v a_o exemption_n from_o that_o natural_o impossible_a preparation_n of_o instruction_n and_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_n believe_v institut_fw-la calvin_n institut_fw-la to_o infant-baptism_n be_v no_o more_o requisite_a than_o work_v to_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o shall_v he_o eat_v faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o be_v require_v necessary_o of_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o able_a to_o oppose_v they_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o tuition_n join_v with_o the_o passiveness_n or_o non-remitency_a of_o the_o infant_n find_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o but_o where_o a_o personal_a power_n of_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v exact_v a_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o sacrament_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o those_o several_a reason_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n ever_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o practise_v according_o not_o that_o baptism_n be_v present_o as_o now_o administer_v to_o child_n at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n see_v antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n for_o some_o continue_a catecheumenes_n together_o with_o they_o who_o be_v young_a and_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n unto_o christianity_n other_o of_o purpose_n and_o design_n protract_v the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o their_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o less_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o day_n yet_o though_o this_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n prevail_v not_o upon_o that_o opinion_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v take_v of_o educate_v and_o instruct_v infidel_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o some_o good_a time_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n divers_a bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n imitate_v yet_o we_o find_v none_o that_o the_o church_n wilful_o suffer_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o true_a believer_n or_o have_v be_v competent_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o according_a to_o christ_n word_n intend_v towards_o they_o who_o have_v none_o to_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o compromise_n for_o their_o due_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o authority_n ancient_a in_o the_o church_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n or_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o oppose_v the_o same_o until_o the_o year_n 1030_o when_v guimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n in_o campania_n accuse_v berengarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o anjou_n for_o deny_v infant-baptism_n though_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o find_v direct_o to_o be_v berengarius_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 1130_o this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v head_v by_o peter_n bruis_n and_o henricus_n his_o scholar_n from_o who_o that_o faction_n be_v call_v petrobrusians_n and_o henrician_n deny_v withal_o a_o capacity_n of_o child_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o only_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o waldenses_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n reject_v this_o their_o dogme_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n cease_v until_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_v one_o nicolas_n stork_n and_o thomas_n muncer_n then_o desperate_o fanatical_a man_n stir_v comment_fw-fr sleiden_n comment_fw-fr up_o this_o opinion_n and_o other_o wicked_a fancy_n concern_v civil_a government_n wherein_o this_o latter_a perish_v miserable_o yet_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o suppress_v but_o spread_v far_o and_o continue_v by_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o melchior_n rinck_n and_o balthasar_n hebmaier_n until_o about_o the_o year_n 1532_o it_o receive_v its_o compliment_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o melchior_n hoffman_n a_o leather-dresser_n of_o germany_n and_o so_o have_v be_v propagate_v to_o other_o place_n and_o to_o this_o day_n but_o not_o only_o do_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n oppose_v pedobaptism_n but_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o do_v irenaus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n augustine_n and_o other_o downward_o be_v this_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o show_v so_o much_o we_o shall_v rather_o proceed_v to_o those_o scriptural_a reason_n infer_v this_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n count_v arium_fw-la pag._n 147._o tom._n â—_o second_o either_o all_o child_n must_v be_v damn_v die_v unbaptise_v or_o they_o must_v have_v baptism_n the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v to_o uphold_v their_o other_o that_o all_o sin_n not_o wash_v away_o or_o expiate_v expose_v to_o damnation_n and_o the_o principle_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o originalâ—sm_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o that_o provide_v by_o god_n all_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v holy_a be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o remedy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o read_v of_o but_o this_o of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n of_o infant_n in_o st._n matthew_n do_v imply_v a_o capacity_n in_o they_o of_o grace_n for_o 19_o mat._n 19_o when_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o 14._o mar._n 13._o 14._o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mock_v mean_v literal_o that_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v shall_v come_v unto_o he_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o child_n who_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o faith_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o may_v profit_v they_o who_o resist_v not_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o grace_n three_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n real_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v formal_a partaker_n of_o that_o body_n and_o this_o they_o only_o can_v obtain_v by_o be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n faithful_a and_o elect_a church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o that_o church_n by_o circumcision_n 14._o gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o wrath_n from_o they_o for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o how_o be_v they_o 14._o 1_o cor._n â—7_n 14._o holy_a but_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o solemn_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n draw_v this_o literal_a to_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v of_o the_o election_n the_o child_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o evangelical_n circumcision_n four_o the_o analogy_n and_o apt_a correspondence_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v this_o for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o say_v against_o this_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
we_o have_v in_o good_a degree_n answer_v before_o and_o there_o show_v how_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o man_n fix_a estate_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o will_n elect_v as_o they_o say_v free_o or_o god_n will_v determine_v which_o foreknowledge_n be_v yield_v to_o god_n by_o these_o objector_n do_v oblige_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o show_v what_o profit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o man_n to_o move_v or_o endeavour_v towards_o grace_n and_o life_n when_o he_o be_v already_o determine_v only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n drive_v the_o nail_n whereby_o man_n be_v immovable_o fasten_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o hold_v that_o by_o a_o subsequent_a act_n of_o knowledge_n he_o clinch_v it_o which_o man_n himself_o drive_v so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v st._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o confute_v tully_n opinion_n of_o fate_n impend_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v and_o affirm_v plain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v who_o hold_v a_o sidereal_a fate_n than_o he_o that_o take_v from_o god_n the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n future_a for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a madness_n for_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o foresee_v thing_n future_a and_o they_o that_o put_v the_o cuestion_n to_o this_o issue_n have_v mend_v the_o matter_n very_o little_a or_o relieve_v themselves_o all_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o their_o design_n of_o set_a man_n free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o change_v his_o fortune_n as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o learned_a author_n a_o distinction_n which_o i_o find_v not_o where_o else_o design_v to_o ease_v this_o doubt_n between_o inevitable_a and_o infallible_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v constrain_v contrary_a to_o the_o agree_a way_n of_o speech_n to_o make_v infallible_a the_o same_o with_o necessary_a whereas_o the_o distinction_n be_v between_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n or_o inevitability_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o what_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o who_o act_n or_o object_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a event_n and_o this_o event_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o decline_v be_v call_v inevitable_a but_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o this_o event_n must_v in_o nature_n succeéd_v be_v the_o question_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o inevitableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o event_n there_o may_v not_o be_v free_a motion_n in_o the_o cause_n tend_v to_o that_o event_n so_o that_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v free_o choose_v and_o will_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o certain_o shall_v choose_v and_o consequent_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o same_o be_v it_o his_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n preterition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o move_v himself_o to_o save_v good_a without_o it_o then_o must_v he_o infallible_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o necessary_o and_o after_o this_o all_o counsel_n and_o commâ—nations_n and_o exhortation_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a nay_o unless_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n man_n can_v be_v judge_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o this_o st._n augustine_n answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v sixth_o aug._n epist_n 105_o sixth_o damn_a deserve_o in_o adam_n god_n repay_v its_o deserve_a reproach_n and_o bestow_v a_o undeserved_a honour_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o any_o prerogative_n of_o merit_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o fate_n not_o by_o the_o unsteadiness_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o aposile_n do_v not_o open_a but_o admire_v conceal_v cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o satisfy_v as_o i_o know_v it_o do_v not_o some_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v man_n to_o offer_v that_o and_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o that_o though_o god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o divine_a prerogative_n may_v have_v desert_v man_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o natural_a equity_n or_o simplicity_n towards_o his_o creature_n to_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v when_o there_o be_v such_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v without_o he_o refuse_v effectual_o to_o assist_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o well_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fair_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o act_n for_o he_o after_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o not_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o though_o the_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o his_o destitute_a condition_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o god_n right_a of_o rule_v shall_v change_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o suffice_v that_o once_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o impotency_n now_o plead_v be_v owe_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n law_n now_o be_v rather_o recite_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o than_o make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o but_o second_o god_n command_v indeed_o though_o but_o urge_v anew_o shall_v be_v ludicrous_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o total_o miss_v of_o their_o end_n in_o be_v thus_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v if_o they_o have_v no_o success_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v no_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o not_o all_o israel_n wh_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o all_o man_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o what_o then_o israel_n 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v it_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o law_n and_o admonish_v and_o threaten_v and_o promise_v thereupon_o that_o it_o obtain_v its_o end_n upon_o the_o election_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v we_o accuse_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o send_v we_o when_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o rather_o mischief_n as_o deluge_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wet_a time_n and_o in_o drought_n great_a shower_n of_o rain_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o sandy_a desert_n from_o whence_o nothing_o spring_v answerable_a to_o such_o divine_a bounty_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v thing_n and_o ordain_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n useful_a for_o the_o universe_n and_o never_o by_o a_o particular_a purpose_n that_o every_o single_a act_n or_o part_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a and_o proportionable_a effect_n that_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o so_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o suffice_v to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v divine_a providence_n that_o they_o have_v their_o due_a end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o man_n may_v expect_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v it_o rain_n may_v he_o order_v matter_n and_o choose_v but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o then_o always_o again_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a against_o this_o opinion_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o only_a end_n why_o god_n publish_v his_o word_n and_o give_v his_o law_n weâ—e_v to_o convert_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a intent_n god_n have_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o publication_n god_n be_v much_o more_o know_v admire_a and_o glorify_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n than_o otherwise_o though_o they_o oppose_v and_o dislike_v the_o same_o even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n give_v such_o like_a glory_n to_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o and_o we_o know_v that_o no_o accession_n of_o real_a good_a be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o outward_a manifestation_n be_v of_o principal_a concernment_n last_o of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a
make_v of_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o as_o be_v say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o that_o offer_v 43._o chap._n 12._o 43._o for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o none_o convince_v we_o more_o of_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n receive_v doubtless_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o suppose_v to_o their_o more_o express_a prescription_n in_o god_n worship_n then_o that_o of_o martha_n to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o nowadays_o 24._o john_n 11._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o envy_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o say_v as_o buxtorf_n have_v it_o 3._o buxt_n synag_fw-mi cap._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v from_o god_n in_o especial_a manner_n above_o other_o nation_n the_o land_n of_o canaaenan_n the_o law_n prophesy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n st._n paul_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o old_a a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o 15._o act_n 24._o 15._o speak_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o essential_a to_o st._n paul_n that_o without_o it_o all_o christian_a faith_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a chapter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n be_v found_v and_o without_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o 2._o v._o 2._o all_o faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o harvest_n 20._o 20._o or_o vintage_n which_o in_o order_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o have_v assert_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o method_n we_o here_o choose_v brief_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 9_o 35_o etc._n etc._n tertul._n adver_o marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o first_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v somewhat_o fall_v or_o dossolve_v as_o be_v say_v as_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n do_v affirm_v second_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n disputation_n at_o large_a there_o be_v the_o 13._o v._o 12_o 13._o same_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o as_o of_o christ_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o individual_a substance_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o must_v we_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v 14._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o rise_v again_o even_o we_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n show_v to_o that_o purpose_n convince_a not_o only_o incredulous_a thomas_n but_o all_o of_o like_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n 27._o luke_n 24._o 19_o john_n 20._o 27._o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v corporal_o therefore_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v raise_v corporal_o or_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o tertullian_n supra_fw-la tertull._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la four_o if_o immortality_n be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n then_o must_v this_o body_n arise_v and_o not_o another_o but_o to_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v promise_v immortality_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a way_n to_o have_v that_o verify_v but_o by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o 53._o ib._n v._n 53._o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o he_o say_v in_o st._n john_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o 28._o john_n 5._o 28._o six_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n copious_o prosecute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o follower_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o without_o 12._o iniquuâ—_n enim_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la punitur_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la juvatur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n tert._n cap._n 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o distribution_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v make_v and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o new_a and_o bold_a philosopher_n and_o their_o dogme_n unchristian_a who_o liberal_o grant_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o a_o body_n but_o not_o that_o individual_a substance_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o one_o make_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v before_o and_o how_o so_o why_o the_o form_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v all_z and_o all_o as_o to_o the_o constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o alone_o can_v denominate_v a_o man_n the_o same_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v various_a but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o body_n when_o according_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a fancy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o body_n last_o such_o as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n miraculous_o wrought_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o substance_n the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o child_n raise_v by_o elisah_n and_o that_o other_o by_o elisha_n and_o the_o 52._o 1_o king_n 17._o 23_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o cap._n 13._o 21._o matth._n 27._o 52._o man_n rise_v to_o life_n who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o all_o those_o raise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v all_o in_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v therefore_o sure_o such_o be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o be_v now_o because_o there_o remain_v some_o sore_a objection_n to_o be_v clear_v before_o faith_n can_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n on_o christian_a mind_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v contrary_a to_o my_o general_a purpose_n to_o answer_v all_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n word_n thus_o render_v but_o there_o be_v some_o eth._n christ_n in_o 1_o thess_n sern_n 7._o eth._n say_v he_o that_o disbelieve_v this_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o to_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o to_o restore_v again_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o say_v they_o they_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o fall_v many_o fish_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o every_o one_o have_v eat_v some_o part_n of_o those_o fish_n afterward_o of_o those_o very_a
favour_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o who_o may_v have_v inflict_v it_o upon_o both_o present_o until_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n but_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v understand_v nor_o believe_v how_o that_o pravity_n shot_n or_o guilt_n which_o equal_o infflict_v both_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o clear_v upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o or_o application_n make_v to_o it_o only_o four_o all_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wrong_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o subject_n at_o least_o if_o not_o manner_n of_o they_o but_o offence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n therefore_o must_v the_o satisfaction_n likewise_o be_v answerable_a if_o at_o all_o make_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v assign_v any_o such_o remedy_n of_o personal_a error_n which_o concern_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o five_o either_o a_o man_n die_v in_o repentance_n or_o impenitency_n if_o in_o impenitency_n than_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n if_o in_o true_a repentance_n then_o be_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o cleanse_v and_o remit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n now_o as_o baptism_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n original_o so_o that_o the_o person_n die_v instant_o upon_o it_o direct_o pass_v to_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n all_o actual_a sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v and_o none_o remain_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o purge_v this_o be_v grant_v with_o this_o exception_n provide_v we_o take_v repentance_n entire_o in_o all_o its_o part_n whereof_o satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o thorough_o make_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o this_o pass_v by_o the_o dispute_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v corrupt_v notorious_o by_o the_o same_o person_n we_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n 2._o in_o purgaterio_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la mereri_fw-la aut_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v accept_v must_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o call_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v no_o act_n and_o have_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o person_n the_o body_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o way_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o divorce_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereupon_o st._n augustine_n 54._o aug._n epist_n 54._o who_o be_v confident_o but_o vain_o allege_v as_o a_o patron_n of_o this_o purgatory_n fire_n say_v thus_o furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amend_v manner_n but_o in_o this_o life_n for_o hereafter_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v what_o he_o in_o this_o life_n procure_v to_o himself_o and_o now_o in_o brief_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ground_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o valentia_n make_v but_o four_o of_o any_o cousiderableness_n though_o other_o by_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n multiply_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o sober_a whole_o wave_v all_o autority_n and_o example_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o who_o altogether_o decline_v as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v petrus_n soto_n not_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o will_v not_o have_v we_o much_o wonder_n that_o nothing_o appear_v solid_a for_o it_o there_o see_v many_o thing_n be_v of_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n yet_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o colourable_a we_o shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o first_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o v._o 32._o whosoever_o speak_v against_o 32._o matth._n 12._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a speech_n and_o aggravation_n to_o put_v more_o into_o a_o argument_n than_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o intend_v for_o true_a as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v from_o such_o another_o instance_n but_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o diverse_a answer_n give_v to_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o it_o and_o take_v the_o word_n world_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o what_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v a_o twofold_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o plain_o tell_v the_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a jew_n that_o they_o whoso_o reproachful_o and_o incredulous_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o miracle_n can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v such_o a_o notorious_a sin_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a discrimination_n 7._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o do_v he_o make_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n with_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o where_o he_o declare_v against_o a_o 26._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 10._o 26._o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o such_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o be_v illuminate_v and_o taste_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v once_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v to_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n for_o to_o they_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o eulogius_n alexandrinus_n in_o photius_n have_v it_o very_o literal_o bibl._n phot._n bibl._n and_o well_o such_o a_o one_o return_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v or_o baptize_v can_v not_o possible_o hope_v for_o any_o sacrifice_n there_o which_o shall_v cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o never_o be_v enlighten_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o after_o christ_n such_o as_o become_v christian_n and_o relapsed_a into_o judaisme_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n from_o it_o because_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o a_o second_o text_n from_o whence_o valentia_n will_v fetch_v purgatory_n and_o bellarmine_n too_o who_o we_o here_o principal_o examine_v be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v to_o bellarmin_n confession_n of_o the_o hard_a of_o all_o the_o scripture_n what_o great_a confidence_n can_v he_o or_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o call_v erasmus_n heretic_n because_o he_o give_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o do_v make_v void_a the_o presumption_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o purgatory_n and_o venial_a sin_n when_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o obscurity_n in_o they_o indeed_o erasmus_n his_o note_n do_v plain_o overthrow_v both_o those_o imaginary_a doctrine_n suppose_v to_o be_v found_v hereon_o and_o i_o may_v spare_v any_o far_a trouble_n but_o yet_o shall_v put_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o most_o apt_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o context_n before_o and_o
entertain_v with_o assent_n and_o consent_v morose_a thought_n as_o they_o call_v last_v and_o delight_v cogitation_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o form_n of_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n violate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o as_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n man_n hand_n and_o mind_n be_v tie_v from_o that_o before_o they_o vow_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o afterward_o the_o precise_a object_n therefore_o of_o such_o vow_n be_v proper_o a_o unwedded_a life_n together_o with_o chastity_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unsuperable_a a_o difficulty_n as_o to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o state_n for_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o pass_v through_o the_o difficult_a and_o fiery_a trial_n of_o such_o temptation_n frequent_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o reason_n faith_n and_o prudence_n to_o bridle_v irregular_a inclination_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a man_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o violater_n of_o god_n law_n and_o impure_a offender_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v civil_a prudence_n or_o policy_n secure_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o till_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o place_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v marry_v or_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fair_a and_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o live_v handsome_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o design_n and_o may_v not_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n of_o religion_n propound_v to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o studious_o improve_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o or_o great_a safety_n do_v they_o many_o of_o they_o live_v chaste_o for_o thirty_o year_n it_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o unmarried_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v censure_v for_o unchaste_a person_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a and_o carnal_a prudence_n and_o dare_v they_o to_o decree_v they_o to_o naughtiness_n out_o of_o necessity_n who_o shall_v choose_v that_o life_n perpetual_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n this_o hang_v very_o ill_o together_o they_o will_v say_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v very_o good_a but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o on_o who_o do_v this_o rule_n take_v place_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o though_o he_o burn_v not_o till_o he_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o be_v outward_o accommodate_v to_o his_o like_v can_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v less_o expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o can_v he_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o he_o may_v more_o hope_n for_o it_o but_o theodoret_n do_v in_o great_a part_n relieve_v 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heretic_n fabularum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 26._o both_o one_o and_o other_o where_o he_o interpret_v st._n paul_n not_o so_o rigorous_o that_o all_o infestation_n of_o lustful_a motion_n shall_v oblige_v any_o person_n to_o marriage_n but_o only_o such_o a_o evil_n which_o shall_v whole_o master_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o indulge_v to_o himself_o a_o latitude_n in_o the_o custody_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o his_o person_n for_o than_o it_o become_v not_o a_o venial_a or_o light_a infirmity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o god_n law_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o old_a know_a exception_n against_o what_o issay_v which_o not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o life_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o which_o we_o may_v yield_v 22._o vide_fw-la eriam_fw-la chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to._n 6._o pag._n 251._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 22._o thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o practice_v of_o single_a life_n such_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a widowhood_n be_v in_o less_o use_n than_o afterward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o life_n in_o ordinary_a use_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v hear_v chrysostome_n positive_o oppose_v and_o thereby_o refel_v the_o bold_a argument_n of_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n before_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n towards_o she_o which_o as_o he_o and_o baronius_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o metal_n be_v the_o cause_n she_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o she_o but_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o cause_v wonder_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beside_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o some_o father_n prone_a to_o imagine_v the_o high_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v fall_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 3._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gen_n ium_o &_o apud_fw-la hebraean_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o record_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v up_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o illaudable_a resolution_n as_o that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o esteem_v want_v of_o offspring_n no_o small_a disparagement_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v here_o most_o at_o perkins_n how_o his_o fervour_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o far_o fail_v he_o herein_o as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o unnecessary_a advantage_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o jeptha_n daughter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o vow_a virginity_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o that_o sense_n be_v grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v proper_o but_o only_o devote_v to_o god_n this_o be_v no_o free_a act_n choose_v by_o herself_o but_o a_o sad_a sentence_n of_o her_o father_n condemn_v she_o to_o that_o unhappy_a state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o but_o also_o vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o needs_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o vow_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o such_o account_n as_o this_o for_o man_n to_o pelt_v with_o vain_a censure_n be_v the_o very_a next_o way_n to_o ruin_v their_o own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o may_v aim_v to_o raise_v by_o such_o unfortunate_a attempt_n unless_o perhaps_o with_o such_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o mouth_n for_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v lawful_o without_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v much_o more_o with_o a_o vow_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o vow_n therefore_o also_o with_o one_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o second_o state_n of_o special_a serve_a god_n the_o clerical_a state_n or_o ministerial_a of_o the_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o a_o clergyman_n the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o restrain_v or_o permit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o wed_a life_n in_o priest_n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o marriage_n and_o virginity_n recite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o here_o first_o apply_v what_o be_v above_o speak_v concern_v celebacie_n to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v not_o want_v among_o the_o romanist_n who_o annex_v celebacie_n to_o a_o clerical_a life_n by_o a_o divine_a precept_n but_o with_o so_o little_a probability_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o confute_v they_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v restrain_v but_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n hold_v first_o against_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v marriage_n
mend_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n than_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n after_o novelty_n no_o new_a occasion_n require_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o except_v much_o more_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v and_o deprave_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o they_o give_v such_o loose_a rain_n unto_o their_o tongue_n general_o that_o instead_o of_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o which_o prayer_n ought_v principal_o to_o consist_v they_o fly_v out_o into_o preach_v and_o jumble_v and_o confound_v those_o duty_n so_o together_o that_o many_o time_n in_o preach_v they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v with_o the_o wonder_a multitude_n account_v the_o best_a sermon_n they_o likewise_o in_o their_o prayer_n fall_v on_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a pray_v but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o to_o convert_v man_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n but_o of_o preach_v i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n more_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o solve_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n they_o say_v if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o liturgy_n have_v be_v good_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n without_o question_n will_v have_v deliver_v one_o for_o his_o church_n to_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o return_v if_o extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o be_v pretend_v sure_o christ_n will_v some_o where_n or_o other_o have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o conceive_v that_o sacrifice_n just_a as_o we_o offer_v it_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o arguer_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o command_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o prayer_n not_o one_o the_o least_o precept_n have_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n require_v prayer_n extemporary_a and_o then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o humane_a invention_n be_v it_o not_o will-worship_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n too_o we_o hold_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n i_o know_v well_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a what_o more_o equal_a and_o just_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o hear_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n upon_o that_o doubt_n to_o their_o day_n do_v they_o find_v any_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v so_o a_o rule_n or_o form_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n too_o in_o term_n if_o not_o be_v not_o this_o another_o humane_a invention_n hammer_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o perverse_a and_o unskilful_a man_n what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o this_o very_a lord_n prayer_n as_o we_o call_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o draw_v from_o some_o receive_a form_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o divers_a very_o learned_a man_n in_o judaical_a antiquity_n they_o be_v set_v against_o it_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o before_o this_o sure_o will_v turn_v their_o stomach_n worse_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v leave_v here_o to_o recite_v that_o sober_a and_o most_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o 4._o magdeburgen_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o doubt_v the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o require_v all_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n although_o they_o themselves_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o receive_a form_n of_o communicate_v in_o public_a but_o what_o more_o than_o what_o answer_v the_o vain_a cavil_n against_o it_o which_o be_v do_v or_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o heathen_a jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n all_o which_o where_o it_o can_v be_v show_v they_o have_v any_o common_a service_n show_v that_o it_o be_v constant_o determine_v and_o of_o one_o form_n and_o never_o change_v but_o by_o advice_n of_o authority_n which_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o affirmative_a be_v insinite_a we_o here_o put_v in_o a_o challenge_n to_o give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n of_o any_o one_o church_n jewish_n or_o christian_a where_o the_o public_a service_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o the_o private_a priest_n or_o minister_n to_o form_n or_o model_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v advise_v with_o gennadius_n massiliensis_n shall_v find_v that_o one_o solemn_a point_n in_o his_o 30._o gennad_n massil_n eccles_n dog_n cap._n 30._o day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v this_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o sacerdotal_a prayer_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n uniform_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o believe_v and_o pray_v and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o pray_v what_o man_n listen_v in_o public_a manner_n there_o will_v soon_o spring_v up_o a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v what_o man_n listen_v and_o upon_o that_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o listen_v unless_o that_o law_n of_o arm_n which_o themselves_o have_v exclaim_v against_o in_o religion_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v true_o and_o proper_o they_o who_o have_v no_o public_a know_v receive_a form_n of_o worship_n among_o they_o can_v have_v no_o christian_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o all_o communion_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v in_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o signal_o call_v the_o communion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o or_o least_o of_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o sermon_n because_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o church_n or_o preacher_n require_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o curse_a schismatic_a and_o alien_a from_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n have_v full_a conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n with_o which_o he_o so_o communicate_v now_o far_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o certain_o must_v first_o know_v that_o one_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v communion_n but_o a_o common_a union_n in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o bond_n so_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v uncertain_a movable_a and_o new_a as_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o it_o communion_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o thing_n transient_a or_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o act_n and_o pass_v away_o with_o it_o and_o end_v and_o come_v again_o at_o the_o return_v of_o the_o like_a act_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n habitual_a and_o permanent_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n have_v hear_v and_o approve_v for_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a than_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n can_v approve_v a_o thing_n mere_o future_a as_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v such_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o free_o assent_v to_o they_o how_o can_v this_o last_o long_o than_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n for_o before_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v rational_a assent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o it_o can_v last_v little_o long_o than_o the_o sound_n do_v in_o his_o head_n for_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n he_o be_v as_o far_o behind_o and_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o suspend_v communion_n but_o in_o form_n once_o hear_v judge_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n a_o man_n hold_v constant_a real_a though_o not_o actual_a communion_n exercise_v with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o upon_o common_a humane_a probability_n may_v with_o general_a devotion_n join_v with_o and_o in_o such_o service_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v especial_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o several_a action_n posture_n and_o gesture_n relate_v to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o can_v these_o man_n in_o consciscience_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o set_v together_o
affirm_v that_o it_o be_v desecrate_v by_o the_o interment_n of_o heretic_n there_o but_o certain_o the_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n express_v a_o vision_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o but_o only_o that_o in_o that_o vision_n the_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n depart_v humble_v before_o or_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v ancient_o to_o pray_v especial_o at_o the_o time_n 10._o v._o 10._o of_o offer_v cry_v aloud_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n for_o justice_n and_o revenge_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o murderer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o because_o such_o have_v be_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o money_n good_a store_n in_o his_o purse_n shall_v be_v saint_v so_o far_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o privilege_n can_v advance_v he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o dare_v any_o that_o i_o know_v whatever_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n this_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o affectation_n or_o irreligious_a ambition_n of_o build_v stately_a seat_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n peculiar_a to_o some_o house_n so_o as_o upon_o no_o occasion_n it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o other_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o much_o more_o the_o take_n in_o of_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n ground_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o profane_a use_n of_o make_v tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o common_o who_o thus_o enclose_v or_o usurp_v god_n land_n have_v thine_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v by_o illegal_a enclosure_n of_o the_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o parish_n and_o so_o almost_o dispeople_v the_o place_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o they_o more_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n violent_o or_o fraudulent_o take_v away_o certain_a acre_n of_o land_n from_o he_o and_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o have_v leave_v he_o enough_o still_o and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o church_n and_o have_v certain_a suppose_a prerogative_n over_o the_o chancel_v above_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v conceive_v they_o may_v there_o do_v as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o right_a and_o conscience_n such_o forementioned_a practice_n can_v least_o of_o all_o be_v do_v for_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o the_o builder_n of_o chancel_v from_o whence_o only_o they_o can_v pretend_v such_o privilege_n and_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o repair_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n consent_n to_o a_o total_a alienation_n of_o all_o civil_a propriety_n from_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o build_v nor_o bury_v there_o nor_o incommodate_v the_o place_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v only_a guardian_n and_o not_o owner_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exclude_v and_o refuse_v all_o such_o incommodation_n of_o other_o as_o may_v any_o way_n deface_v or_o straiten_v or_o empair_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o themselves_o than_o he_o that_o be_v trustee_n or_o guardian_n to_o a_o orphan_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o it_o be_v only_o civil_a custom_n which_o have_v give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o burial_n there_o rather_o than_o any_o body_n else_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a if_o not_o too_o much_o to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o negative_a force_n of_o dedication_n of_o church_n against_o usurper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n right_n the_o positive_a effect_n which_o be_v a_o veneration_n and_o worship_n therein_o of_o god_n almighty_n do_v far_a confirm_v this_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o end_n express_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o dedication_n use_v by_o solomon_n as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v nothing_o of_o constant_a preach_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n afterward_o their_o synagogue_n call_v also_o proseuchae_n for_o convenience_n because_o 27._o act_n 13._o 27._o all_o people_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o law_n be_v read_v and_o moses_n preach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o have_v their_o special_a denomination_n fâ—ouâ—_n the_o office_n and_o act_n of_o prayer_n synagogue_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o assembly_n in_o general_n from_o whence_o if_o not_o also_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n beside_o who_o have_v temple_n to_o their_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n house_n be_v always_o till_o a_o ignorant_a irregular_a generation_n spring_v up_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o people_n very_o necessary_a indeed_o as_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v build_v be_v not_o that_o main_a end_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o most_o public_a manner_n and_o most_o solemn_a as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n to_o which_o too_o many_o delude_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o cheap_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n will_v confine_v god_n worship_n it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n enjoin_v any_o particular_a behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o so_o be_v not_o that_o very_o necessary_a in_o case_n any_o outward_a carriage_n be_v necessary_a yes_o true_o if_o so_o be_v such_o a_o religious_a manner_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_a for_o god_n word_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o may_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v thar_z know_v not_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o worship_v in_o the_o most_o lowly_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o that_o reverence_v outward_a be_v mutable_a and_o various_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a country_n and_o therefore_o no_o one_o general_a rule_n can_v be_v make_v comprehend_v and_o oblige_v all_o people_n but_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o that_o what_o be_v account_v in_o any_o nation_n most_o solemn_a humble_a and_o reverend_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o sure_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n yea_o and_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v unto_o we_o where_o fall_v low_o at_o god_n footstool_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a act_n of_o reverence_n be_v put_v for_o prayer_n itself_o which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v be_v have_v not_o they_o be_v the_o know_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o salvian_n describe_v etc._n salvian_n de_fw-fr provide_v lib._n 7._o ad_fw-la domos_fw-la statim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o we_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o early_a day_n thus_o we_o present_o haste_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n we_o cast_v our_o body_n on_o the_o floor_n and_o pray_v with_o weep_v and_o joy_n mix_v together_o and_o i_o be_o not_o advise_v of_o more_o than_o one_o place_n which_o interdict_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o irreverence_n as_o unnatural_a and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o puritan_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o and_o that_o be_v cover_v of_o man_n face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o hat_n as_o a_o instance_n
a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o and_o be_v thus_o solve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a previous_a injunction_n give_v pent._n calvin_n harmon_n in_o pent._n particular_o and_o more_o rude_o by_o god_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o that_o more_o exact_a delivery_n of_o they_o by_o god_n to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o as_o always_o a_o day_n or_o time_n be_v allot_v so_o likewise_o some_o special_a place_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o that_o call_v here_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o proper_a weak_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n before_o moses_n sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o little_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o day_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v to_o that_o purpose_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n of_o apostolical_a and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n festival_n day_n and_o fast_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o according_o to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n private_a prayer_n in_o family_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n of_o the_o obligation_n all_o priest_n have_v to_o pray_v daily_o according_a to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o number_n and_o unjustifiable_a occasion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o seven_o hour_n of_o prayer_n approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o first_o reformer_n mr._n prinne_n cavil_n against_o canonical_a hour_n refute_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o know_a foundation_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n apostolical_a do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n commend_v it_o to_o follow_a generation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v most_o true_a but_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v about_o the_o force_n of_o that_o constitution_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o of_o custom_n or_o precept_n or_o all_o the_o obligation_n proceed_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o direct_v precept_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o custom_n upon_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n also_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o solemn_a and_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o obligatory_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n under_o what_o capacity_n they_o so_o act_v whether_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v communicable_a to_o their_o successor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o and_o precise_o a_o apostolical_a act_n to_o establish_v such_o a_o festival_n seem_v to_o appear_v from_o the_o ground_n find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n move_v man_n to_o celebrate_v a_o day_n to_o god_n again_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o common_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v most_o with_o the_o end_n itself_o viz._n the_o due_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o commemorate_a and_o god_n so_o glorify_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v special_o apostolical_a and_o so_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o alterable_a by_o the_o counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n any_o time_n after_o from_o whence_o may_v convenient_o be_v reconcile_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n of_o both_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n some_o of_o who_o have_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o canonical_a only_o for_o that_o a_o day_n be_v festival_o observe_v to_o god_n be_v natural_a that_o on_o such_o a_o festival_n or_o thanksgiving_n day_n christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o god_n praise_v be_v apostolical_a but_o that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christian_a prudence_n and_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v which_o appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o have_v be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v according_a to_o occasion_n give_v for_o that_o christian_n very_o ancient_o meet_v to_o treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n justine_n apologer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologer_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o pliny_n witness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v a_o vacation_n from_o all_o worldly_a servile_a matter_n as_o many_o proof_n of_o antiquity_n demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o on_o it_o and_o none_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o leo_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o first_o etc._n leo_fw-la 1._o distinct_a 75._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la die_v etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v explain_v at_o large_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n here_o not_o to_o be_v rehearse_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n spring_v the_o act_n of_o institute_v other_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n viz._n day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exultation_n or_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v weekly_o celebrate_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o also_o that_o a_o yearly_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n passover_n and_o our_o easter_n day_n be_v immemorial_o practise_v and_o without_o interruption_n derive_v to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n that_o at_o any_o time_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o regulate_v other_o principal_a feast_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n as_o last_o because_o thence_o be_v plain_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ordain_v feast_n and_o fast_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o mother_n of_o feast_n and_o sure_o upon_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n produce_v many_o other_o daughter-feast_n not_o all_o in_o a_o year_n nor_o a_o age_n but_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o become_v under_o gentile_a persecution_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o such_o celebrity_n institute_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o contempt_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o as_o seneca_n 15._o legum_n conditores_fw-la festùm_fw-la instruerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la cogerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n seneca_n the_o tranquil_a aninai_n c._n 15._o have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n the_o founder_n of_o law_n ordain_v festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v meet_v public_o in_o jollity_n put_v some_o moderation_n to_o labour_n as_o necessary_a for_o they_o these_o gentile_a institution_n prevail_v not_o only_a to_o idololatrical_a service_n but_o corruption_n of_o manner_n contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n know_v no_o better_a antidote_n against_o such_o poison_n than_o to_o introduce_v christian_a festival_n whereby_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a benefit_n of_o vacation_n from_o labour_n friendly_a conversation_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o due_a worship_n and_o praise_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o religious_a occasion_n of_o christian_a feast_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o lewd_a feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o some_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v turn_v against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o they_o stand_v upon_o sure_a foundation_n than_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n bluster_a against_o they_o for_o first_o as_o be_v say_v nature_n itself_o direct_v to_o they_o
the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n they_o who_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n cease_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v as_o it_o behove_v a_o person_n of_o equity_n to_o falsify_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o go_v back_o from_o 764._o qui_fw-la excedunt_fw-la dâ—_n reculâ—_n disciplinâ—_n dâ—sinunt_fw-la hâ—berâ—_n christiani_n tertul._n clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 753_o &_o 764._o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o other_o shall_v break_v covenant_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n in_o no_o manner_n and_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o this_o balsamon_n reason_n may_v suffice_v demonstrate_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n and_o holy_a father_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o king_n alone_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o 818._o see_v photius_n nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 2._o cum_fw-la palsamone_n p._n 817_o 818._o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o instance_n in_o from_o the_o greek_a than_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o ignorant_a and_o loud_a clamour_n of_o sectary_n have_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o sacredness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n than_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o thing_n popishness_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n but_o may_v they_o judge_v what_o they_o please_v according_a as_o design_n and_o interest_n sway_v they_o this_o we_o constant_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o of_o obedience_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v rise_v high_a in_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n than_o may_v mere_a moral_a man_n because_o that_o which_o chief_o distinguish_v good_a christian_n from_o good_a honest_a heathen_n next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v proportionable_a obedience_n as_o well_o to_o those_o god_n have_v substitute_v under_o he_o to_o ordain_v thing_n omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n regulate_v devotion_n and_o worship_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o can_v long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n acknowledge_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o apparent_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o conscience_n for_o disobedience_n of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v thereby_o to_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o puritan_n intolerable_a dogm_n against_o obedience_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o no_o small_a person_n of_o place_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v hearty_o and_o with_o zeal_n even_o to_o indignation_n prosecute_v sectary_n inconformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n glory_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o ill_n govern_v person_n as_o to_o common_a honesty_n sobriety_n and_o gravity_n and_o more_o advance_v and_o bring_v into_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o their_o fair_a and_o fallacious_a pretence_n can_v otherwise_o possible_o do_v if_o such_o person_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o common_a moral_a prudence_n or_o philosophy_n bear_v such_o kindness_n as_o they_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o church_n let_v they_o show_v it_o as_o that_o lewd_a fellow_n in_o the_o athenian_a senate_n be_v advise_v who_o notwithstanding_o his_o vicious_a life_n have_v somewhat_o very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o propound_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o commend_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o any_o such_o person_n to_o profess_v esteem_n to_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o society_n and_o whereas_o it_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n natural_a justice_n continence_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a virtue_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o institution_n of_o perfection_n what_o may_v turn_v the_o stomach_n and_o raise_v laughter_n more_o at_o a_o man_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o discover_v his_o offence_n at_o a_o unceremonious_a puritan_n the_o matter_n of_o who_o crime_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v a_o holy_a father_n either_o speak_v as_o thou_o live_v or_o live_v as_o thou_o speak_v what_o evil_a spirit_n have_v set_v thou_o on_o first_o to_o abuse_v thyself_o with_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o then_o the_o church_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o it_o can_v stupidity_n so_o far_o accompany_v vice_n as_o first_o to_o break_v the_o know_v and_o common_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a conversation_n which_o be_v affront_n enough_o to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o add_v to_o that_o affront_n by_o profess_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o that_o which_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o schism_n who_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christian_a walk_v with_o god_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o beside_o faith_n which_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o do_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o christian_a perfection_n account_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o unlawful_a to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n christ_n they_o say_v have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o wrong_v not_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v that_o protect_v themselves_o under_o this_o church_n shelter_n in_o such_o light_n loose_a foolish_a and_o vicious_a course_n to_o the_o degrade_n of_o it_o beneath_o her_o inferior_n be_v this_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o brag_v that_o such_o they_o be_v in_o open_a hostility_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o compare_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n together_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o doer_n of_o evil_n simple_o and_o the_o teacher_n of_o man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o though_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n be_v great_a sin_n by_o far_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o be_v dissent_v from_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n not_o necessary_a in_o its_o nature_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a order_n and_o teach_v man_n against_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o become_v he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o the_o consequence_n before_o god_n yea_o probable_o much_o more_o than_o those_o other_o more_o scandalous_a before_o man_n and_o will_v more_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o profession_n real_o son_n and_o perhaps_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o wilful_o and_o studious_o violate_v the_o law_n constitution_n rubric_n or_o canon_n of_o it_o no_o necessity_n compel_v they_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v defend_v they_o but_o what_o be_v take_v from_o their_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v much_o interrupt_v or_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n which_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v i_o leave_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v they_o until_o god_n himself_o do_v which_o certain_o without_o repentance_n he_o will_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o mouth_n their_o conscience_n which_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o proper_a station_n and_o their_o mouth_n and_o profession_n in_o that_o they_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o disobedience_n of_o puritan_n as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o their_o anger_n against_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o regard_v it_o no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n two_o vulgar_a apology_n i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o only_o for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v also_o common_o say_v that_o evil_a time_n hinder_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o humble_o advise_v they_o to_o deal_v sincere_o with_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n
say_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o must_v thou_o not_o keep_v any_o holiday_n to_o god_n service_n but_o sunday_n so_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o they_o indeed_o one_o place_n excellent_o well_o interpret_v the_o other_o for_o just_a as_o god_n have_v say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v so_o have_v he_o say_v all_o meat_n shall_v be_v eat_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a under_o that_o suppose_a command_n to_o rest_v on_o any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n from_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fast_v or_o abstain_v from_o meat_n any_o one_o day_n how_o can_v or_o dare_v any_o man_n if_o such_o argue_v as_o this_o will_v hold_v good_a cease_v any_o one_o day_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v all_o meat_n now_o not_o hurtful_a to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o time_n do_v not_o they_o much_o more_o offend_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o god_n command_v who_o will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n by_o his_o word_n than_o they_o who_o eat_v some_o sort_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n but_o omit_v other_o but_o undoubted_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o enact_v a_o formal_a law_n or_o give_v a_o precept_n that_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n so_o to_o do_v now_o no_o indulgence_n be_v command_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v general_o offend_v the_o donor_n god_n in_o the_o decalogue_n have_v choose_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o six_o remain_v leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n god_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a legal_o and_o free_o pronounce_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v what_o of_o they_o we_o please_v for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o defile_v we_o natural_o as_o the_o manichaean_o hold_v nor_o any_o legal_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v but_o they_o may_v evangelical_o and_o moral_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o commit_v gluttony_n with_o they_o may_v they_o not_o yes_o excess_n they_o except_v but_o their_o argument_n except_v not_o excess_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o ten_o pound_n of_o meat_n and_o many_o quart_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o a_o ounce_n or_o a_o pint_n and_o god_n have_v make_v all_o alike_o and_o so_o fish_n be_v as_o clean_o and_o as_o much_o god_n creature_n as_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n as_o fish_n have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o blockish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o of_o late_a day_n but_o what_o say_v st._n paul_n they_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o man_n who_o eat_v with_o offence_n offence_n of_o who_o 2d_o rom._n 14._o 2d_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n no_o sure_o but_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o to_o eat_v against_o lawful_a command_n fish_n or_o flesh_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o superior_n and_o that_o be_v much_o more_o a_o offence_n than_o to_o offend_v one_o equal_a one_o brother_n or_o inferior_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o strike_v his_o master_n or_o father_n than_o his_o brother_n or_o fellow_n servant_n whence_o then_o i_o wonder_v to_o astonishment_n shall_v it_o proceed_v to_o credibility_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o inferior_a christian_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o opinion_n shall_v preponderate_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o inward_a conscience_n of_o his_o governor_n according_a to_o which_o restriction_n be_v devise_v and_o conclude_v against_o such_o egyptian_a pursuer_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o they_o who_o dare_v consult_v ancient_a precedent_n know_v it_o too_o well_o to_o put_v it_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o conceit_a man_n in_o the_o commedian_n sit_v their_o purpose_n much_o better_o ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la video_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la sapio_fw-la ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la credo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la plautus_n plautus_n i_o see_v for_o myself_o i_o be_o wise_a for_o myself_o i_o believe_v myself_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o to_o final_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o use_v allegation_n here_o which_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o have_v be_v so_o ample_o and_o exact_o handle_v by_o a_o late_a right_o reverend_a and_o learned_a hand_n and_o for_o the_o vigil_n septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la ember_n and_o rogation_n week_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n be_v produce_v before_o their_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a collection_n of_o private_a devotion_n of_o old_a compose_v and_o by_o authority_n institute_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n establish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v solemn_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o whole_a no_o wonder_n they_o oppose_v it_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o something_o to_o their_o fear_n of_o superstition_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v what_o if_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o the_o church_n distinguish_v not_o fish_n from_o flesh_n undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o fast_n christian_n be_v equal_o interdict_v both_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n our_o christian_a ancient_n not_o distinguish_a between_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n proper_o so_o call_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n imitate_v in_o their_o fast_n the_o perpetual_a abstinence_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o tree_n flesh_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n together_o by_o noah_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v observe_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n strom._n 7._o p._n 717._o origen_n in_o gen._n 1._o v._n 29._o hieronym_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 1._o munsterus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 17._o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o eater_n of_o grain_n rather_o than_o of_o flesh_n and_o origen_n after_o he_o upon_o genesis_n say_v this_o history_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n at_o first_o only_o permit_v herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n food_n but_o afterward_o licence_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o st._n hierome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o jovinian_a say_v the_o same_o and_o of_o late_a munster_n and_o other_o which_o to_o cite_v here_o be_v needless_a the_o western_a church_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v at_o first_o abstain_v equal_o from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o st._n hierome_n where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n of_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistie_n to_o timothy_n add_v nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la negamus_fw-la pisces_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la si_fw-la 1â—_n 2_o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o jovin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n voluntas_fw-la suerit_fw-la in_fw-la cibo_fw-la esse_fw-la sumenda_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o no_o less_o scruple_n have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o eat_a fish_n then_o of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o about_o that_o time_n some_o distinction_n in_o use_n not_o in_o nature_n of_o meat_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n nothing_o scarce_o more_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o father_n writing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n her_o practice_n in_o discriminate_v meat_n and_o yet_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v such_o heretic_n as_o abstain_v from_o any_o meat_n proper_a for_o man_n use_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o shall_v be_v natural_o in_o some_o more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o western_a church_n through_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n have_v for_o many_o age_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o fish_n to_o all_o obedient_a son_n as_o also_o of_o wine_n at_o such_o time_n as_o her_o fast_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o her_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n to_o judge_v she_o of_o rigour_n in_o limit_v
the_o church_n before_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a demonstration_n of_o their_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o profession_n of_o future_a amendment_n they_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v over_o they_o the_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o perhaps_o when_o they_o can_v no_o more_o desire_n than_o deserve_v such_o a_o sentence_n chap._n xix_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o general_n what_o be_v a_o law_n several_a kind_n of_o law_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n from_o justice_n not_o force_n only_o three_o condition_n require_v to_o oblige_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o special_a their_o author_n nature_n and_o use_v but_o because_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o among_o christian_n as_o appellat_fw-la exod._n 34._o 28._o deut._n 4._o 13._o according_a to_o the_o hebr._n and_o septuag_n and_o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellat_fw-la jew_n have_v prevail_v that_o those_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v ten_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o absolute_a compendium_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o our_o immediate_a service_n towards_o he_o as_o our_o mediate_a in_o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o brief_a inquiry_n into_o the_o decalogue_n will_v neither_o be_v unseasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v this_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o law_n in_o general_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o these_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a law_n of_o god_n a_o law_n then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rational_a and_o just_a will_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o its_o subject_n for_o the_o better_a inform_v direct_a and_o regulate_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n this_o description_n though_o i_o find_v not_o entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o other_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o its_o several_a part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v in_o divers_a author_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n equal_o and_o not_o only_o write_v but_o unwritten_a also_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a and_o weak_a imagination_n in_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o write_n print_v or_o grave_v in_o stone_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o force_n and_o due_a vigour_n of_o a_o law_n any_o further_a than_o that_o thereby_o it_o become_v better_a know_v to_o all_o therein_o concern_v promulgation_n indeed_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o promulgation_n or_o publication_n by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n be_v not_o so_o but_o any_o other_o notice_n give_v thereof_o may_v suffice_v but_o while_o a_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o breast_n only_o of_o the_o proper_a legislatour_n or_o governor_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n obtain_v the_o nature_n or_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o then_o only_o it_o do_v when_o it_o either_o be_v know_v or_o might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o declare_a will_n must_v not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o any_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a person_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o will_n or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o he_o dictate_v or_o order_n but_o of_o the_o supreme_a original_o at_o least_o though_o not_o immediate_o the_o universal_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n alone_o and_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o right_a of_o dominion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o justify_v all_o demand_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n in_o the_o most_o absolute_a sense_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o divine_a humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o truth_n and_o upon_o due_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v divine_a real_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o mediate_o though_o not_o immediate_o as_o tully_n excellent_o and_o little_o less_o than_o divine_o have_v define_v 4._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nice_a recta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la numine_fw-la deorum_fw-la tracta_fw-la ratio_fw-la imperans_fw-la honesta_fw-la prchibens_fw-la contraria_fw-la cicero_n philipp_n 11._o clem._n alex_n strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 350._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n in_o carm._n pyth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthen_n in_o an_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v derive_v by_o reason_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o and_o probable_o follow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o law_n positive_a well_o make_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v very_o hard_a doctor_n and_o student_n cap_n 4._o say_v a_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o right_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o god_n themselves_o command_v honest_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o hierocles_n say_v law_n be_v that_o operative_a mind_n and_o divine_a will_n which_o perpetual_o advance_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o whatever_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v not_o draw_v in_o some_o remote_a manner_n at_o least_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n and_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_o a_o law_n but_o the_o private_a lust_n of_o tyrant_n but_o then_o in_o deduce_a law_n of_o humane_a birth_n from_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rigorous_a course_n take_v as_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o his_o reveal_v word_n or_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o observance_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o some_o more_o obscure_o some_o thing_n more_o near_o and_o some_o more_o remote_o deducible_a from_o their_o first_o fountain_n some_o law_n natural_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_o reveal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v sufficient_o apparent_a to_o all_o or_o most_o intelligent_a man_n as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a other_o as_o thomas_n have_v observe_v be_v evident_a so_o to_o be_v to_o the_o more_o understanding_n and_o search_v wit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a case_n that_o the_o profess_a author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o law_n be_v general_o better_o see_v into_o the_o natural_a divine_a and_o moral_a reason_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o expediencie_n thereof_o than_o inferior_a and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n none_o of_o the_o certain_a or_o interest_n none_o of_o the_o just_a many_o time_n not_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o common_a good_a claim_v prerogative_n above_o particular_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o unnatural_a rule_n than_o that_o which_o will_v have_v every_o man_n a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o reason_n to_o himself_o or_o definitive_o and_o final_o to_o judge_v for_o and_o of_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a this_o be_v altogether_o lawless_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n other_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o true_a interpreter_n of_o law_n give_v have_v have_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o other_o common_a man_n because_o as_o it_o be_v god_n primary_n power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o his_o subject_n so_o be_v it_o the_o
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
heart_n not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v condemn_v though_o all_o curious_a studious_a idle_a impertinent_a view_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o which_o may_v follow_v ordinary_o the_o spark_n and_o then_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v forbid_v again_o not_o all_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a inward_o with_o the_o act_n outward_a join_v to_o that_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o act_n but_o make_v it_o adultery_n in_o a_o degree_n inferior_a second_o there_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o the_o tongue_n too_o when_o it_o break_v out_o into_o impure_a light_a foolish_a lascivious_a speech_n tend_v to_o beget_v evil_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o other_o against_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o 29._o coloss_n 4_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n 8._o coloss_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o the_o colossians_n but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n three_o actual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o â—aâ—h_o several_a degree_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o unnatural_a and_o natural_a unnatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vile_a act_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v commit_v upon_o their_o own_o body_n pervert_v the_o course_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n institute_v diversity_n of_o sex_n for_o sober_a and_o profitable_a propagation_n make_v that_o void_a in_o some_o manner_n at_o least_o at_o which_o st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v as_o 12._o ephes_n 5._o 12._o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a mean_v the_o impurity_n of_o gnostick_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n haret_n fabul_n cap._n 7._o and_o valentinian_n conventicle_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n epiphanius_n relate_v how_o beside_o those_o call_v natural_a lust_n between_o sex_n distinct_a they_o dishonour_v and_o corrupt_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o single_a uncleanness_n and_o make_v up_o some_o of_o their_o mystery_n thereby_o and_o however_o single_a person_n do_v not_o so_o prodigious_o abuse_v themselves_o as_o do_v those_o impure_a heretic_n pretend_v great_a sanctity_n and_o deep_a mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n then_o the_o catholic_n yet_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o god_n so_o to_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n in_o yield_v to_o fleshly_a temptation_n condemn_v by_o heathen_a poet_n though_o themselves_o be_v immodest_a for_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o therefore_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o weak_a reason_n strong_a passion_n and_o young_a year_n be_v most_o watchful_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v another_o sort_n of_o act_v rather_o than_o actual_a uncleanness_n here_o prohibit_v be_v the_o foul_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n destroy_v 26._o gen._n 19_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 1._o 26._o by_o fire_n give_v denomination_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o these_o unnatural_a lust_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o three_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v that_o call_v bestiality_n or_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v 23._o leu._n 28._o 23._o by_o beast_n in_o lustful_a act_n against_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n declare_v the_o more_o natural_a but_o yet_o unchristian_a lust_n here_o forbid_v be_v adultery_n which_o be_v either_o simple_a viz._n when_o a_o marry_a person_n commit_v uncleanness_n with_o a_o unmarried_a where_o some_o make_v two_o kind_n the_o one_o when_o the_o man_n be_v marry_v but_o the_o woman_n single_a which_o they_o common_o make_v the_o less_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o bring_v no_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v or_o share_v the_o good_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o he_o know_o and_o willing_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o man_n single_a which_o be_v beside_o the_o general_a sin_n subject_n to_o the_o foresay_a mischief_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o the_o woman_n offend_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n incredulity_n not_o believe_v or_o regard_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o not_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n against_o her_o faith_n and_o troth_n give_v before_o god_n to_o her_o husband_n whereby_o she_o deliver_v unto_o he_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o as_o likewise_o do_v the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n transgress_v offend_v equal_o 4._o they_o say_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o thief_n in_o that_o she_o spoil_v her_o husband_n of_o his_o good_n and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o false_a issue_n he_o will_v know_o no_o way_n yield_v they_o to_o but_o yet_o say_v thomas_n the_o man_n sin_v no_o less_o than_o the_o woman_n however_o 3._o thomas_n in_o decem_o praecepta_fw-la opusc_n 3._o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o first_o because_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o his_o body_n than_o the_o woman_n over_o she_o second_o because_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a natural_o than_o the_o woman_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o reason_n three_o because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o teacher_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o layman_n to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n minister_n even_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o find_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n put_v by_o the_o scripture_n between_o the_o fact_n 4._o james_n 4._o 4._o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n james_n join_v they_o thus_o together_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o 10._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o god_n yet_o moses_n his_o law_n decree_v the_o adulteress_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o adulterer_n as_o offend_v more_o against_o the_o civil_a capacity_n of_o man_n and_o perhaps_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o themselves_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o just_a way_n some_o law_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n grant_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o wife_n himself_o find_v she_o in_o actual_a adultery_n fornication_n likewise_o which_o some_o calling_n simple_n have_v legitimate_a in_o great_a measure_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v and_o intend_v to_o confound_v such_o modern_a doctor_n say_v know_v you_o not_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n shall_v judge_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o excuser_n or_o extenuater_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o of_o a_o venial_a sin_n only_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o ib._n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la heresis_fw-la dicere_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la simplicem_fw-la